THE NEW ORGANON
OR TRUE DIRECTIONS CONCERNING
THE INTERPRETATION
OF NATURE
1626
Francis Bacon
1561 1626
|
|
Bacon expressed his aspirations and ideals
in New Atlantis. Released in 1627, this was his creation
of an ideal land where "generosity
and
enlightenment, dignity and splendor,
piety
and public spirit" were
the commonly
held qualities of the inhabitants
of Bensalem.
In this work, he portrayed a
vision of the
future of human discovery and
knowledge.
The plan and organization of
his ideal college,
"Solomon's House",
envisioned the
modern research university in
both applied
and pure science.
|
Francis Bacon was the son of Nicolas Bacon,
the Lord Keeper of the Seal of Elisabeth
I. He entered Trinity College Cambridge at
age 12. Bacon later described his tutors
as "Men of sharp wits, shut up in their
cells of a few authors, chiefly Aristotle,
their Dictator." This is likely the
beginning of Bacon's rejection of Aristotelianism
and Scholasticism and the new Renaissance
Humanism." His father died when he was
18, and being the youngest son this left
him virtually penniless. He turned to the
law and at 23 he was already in the House
of Commons. His rich relatives did little
to advance his career and Elisabeth apparently
distrusted him. It was not until James I
became King that Bacon's career advanced.
He rose to become Baron Verulam, Viscount
St. Albans and Lord Chancellor of England.
His fall came about in the course of a struggle
between King and Parliament. He was accused
of having taken a bribe while a judge, tried
and found guilty. He thus lost his personal
honour, his fortune and his place at court.
|
|
AUTHOR'S PREFACE
Those who have taken upon them to lay down
the law of nature as a thing already searched
out and understood, whether they have spoken
in simple assurance or professional affectation,
have therein done philosophy and the sciences
great injury. For as they have been successful
in inducing belief, so they have been effective
in quenching and stopping inquiry; and have
done more harm by spoiling and putting an
end to other men's efforts than good by their
own. Those on the other hand who have taken
a contrary course, and asserted that absolutely
nothing can be known - whether it were from
hatred of the ancient sophists, or from uncertainty
and fluctuation of mind, or even from a kind
of fullness of learning, that they fell upon
this opinion - have certainly advanced reasons
for it that are not to be despised; but yet
they have neither started from true principles
nor rested in the just conclusion, zeal and
affectation having carried them much too
far. The more ancient of the Greeks (whose
writings are lost) took up with better judgment
a position between these two extremes - between
the presumption of pronouncing on everything,
and the despair of comprehending anything;
and though frequently and bitterly complaining
of the difficulty of inquiry and the obscurity
of things, and like impatient horses champing
at the bit, they did not the less follow
up their object and engage with nature, thinking
(it seems) that this very question - viz.,
whether or not anything can be known - was
to be settled not by arguing, but by trying.
And yet they too, trusting entirely to the
force of their understanding, applied no
rule, but made everything turn upon hard
thinking and perpetual working and exercise
of the mind.
Now my method, though hard to practice, is
easy to explain; and it is this. I propose
to establish progressive stages of certainty.
The evidence of the sense, helped and guarded
by a certain process of correction, I retain.
But the mental operation which follows the
act of sense I for the most part reject;
and instead of it I open and lay out a new
and certain path for the mind to proceed
in, starting directly from the simple sensuous
perception. The necessity of this was felt,
no doubt, by those who attributed so much
importance to logic, showing thereby that
they were in search of helps for the understanding,
and had no confidence in the native and spontaneous
process of the mind. But this remedy comes
too late to do any good, when the mind is
already, through the daily intercourse and
conversation of life, occupied with unsound
doctrines and beset on all sides by vain
imaginations. And therefore that art of logic,
coming (as I said) too late to the rescue,
and no way able to set matters right again,
has had the effect of fixing errors rather
than disclosing truth. There remains but
one course for the recovery of a sound and
healthy condition - namely, that the entire
work of the understanding be commenced afresh,
and the mind itself be from the very outset
not left to take its own course, but guided
at every step; and the business be done as
if by machinery. Certainly if in things mechanical
men had set to work with their naked hands,
without help or force of instruments, just
as in things intellectual they have set to
work with little else than the naked forces
of the understanding, very small would the
matters have been which, even with their
best efforts applied in conjunction, they
could have attempted or accomplished. Now
(to pause a while upon this example and look
in it as in a glass) let us suppose that
some vast obelisk were (for the decoration
of a triumph or some such magnificence) to
be removed from its place, and that men should
set to work upon it with their naked hands,
would not any sober spectator think them
mad? And if they should then send for more
people, thinking that in that way they might
manage it, would he not think them all the
madder? And if they then proceeded to make
a selection, putting away the weaker hands,
and using only the strong and vigorous, would
he not think them madder than ever? And if
lastly, not content with this, they resolved
to call in aid the art of athletics, and
required all their men to come with hands,
arms, and sinews well anointed and medicated
according to the rules of the art, would
he not cry out that they were only taking
pains to show a kind of method and discretion
in their madness? Yet just so it is that
men proceed in matters intellectual - with
just the same kind of mad effort and useless
combination of forces - when they hope great
things either from the number and cooperation
or from the excellency and acuteness of individual
wits; yea, and when they endeavor by logic
(which may be considered as a kind of athletic
art) to strengthen the sinews of the understanding,
and yet with all this study and endeavor
it is apparent to any true judgment that
they are but applying the naked intellect
all the time; whereas in every great work
to be done by the hand of man it is manifestly
impossible, without instruments and machinery,
either for the strength of each to be exerted
or the strength of all to be united.
Upon these premises two things occur to me
of which, that they may not be overlooked,
I would have men reminded. First, it falls
out fortunately as I think for the allaying
of contradictions and heartburnings, that
the honor and reverence due to the ancients
remains untouched and undiminished, while
I may carry out my designs and at the same
time reap the fruit of my modesty. For if
I should profess that I, going the same road
as the ancients, have something better to
produce, there must needs have been some
comparison or rivalry between us (not to
be avoided by any art of words) in respect
of excellency or ability of wit; and though
in this there would be nothing unlawful or
new
(for if there be anything misapprehended
by them, or falsely laid down, why may not
I, using a liberty common to all, take exception
to it?) yet the contest, however just and
allowable, would have been an unequal one
perhaps, in respect of the measure of my
own powers. As it is, however (my object
being to open a new way for the understanding,
a way by them untried and unknown), the case
is altered: party zeal and emulation are
at an end, and I appear merely as a guide
to point out the road - an office of small
authority, and depending more upon a kind
of luck than upon any ability or excellency.
And thus much relates to the persons only.
The other point of which I would have men
reminded relates to the matter itself.
Be it remembered then that I am far from
wishing to interfere with the philosophy
which now flourishes, or with any other philosophy
more correct and complete than this which
has been or may hereafter be propounded.
For I do not object to the use of this received
philosophy, or others like it, for supplying
matter for disputations or ornaments for
discourse - for the professor's lecture and
for the business of life. Nay, more, I declare
openly that for these uses the philosophy
which I bring forward will not be much available.
It does not lie in the way. It cannot be
caught up in passage. It does not flatter
the understanding by conformity with preconceived
notions. Nor will it come down to the apprehension
of the vulgar except by its utility and effects.
Let there be therefore (and may it be for
the benefit of both) two streams and two
dispensations of knowledge, and in like manner
two tribes or kindreds of students in philosophy
- tribes not hostile or alien to each other,
but bound together by mutual services; let
there in short be one method for the cultivation,
another for the invention, of knowledge.
And for those who prefer the former, either
from hurry or from considerations of business
or for want of mental power to take in and
embrace the other (which must needs be most
men's case), I wish that they may succeed
to their desire in what they are about, and
obtain what they are pursuing. But if there
be any man who, not content to rest in and
use the knowledge which has already been
discovered, aspires to penetrate further;
to overcome, not an adversary in argument,
but nature in action; to seek, not pretty
and probable conjectures, but certain and
demonstrable knowledge - I invite all such
to join themselves, as true sons of knowledge,
with me, that passing by the outer courts
of nature, which numbers have trodden, we
may find a way at length into her inner chambers.
And to make my meaning clearer and to familiarize
the thing by giving it a name, I have chosen
to call one of these methods or ways Anticipation
of the Mind, the other Interpretation of
Nature.
Moreover, I have one request to make. I have
on my own part made it my care and study
that the things which I shall propound should
not only be true, but should also be presented
to men's minds, how strangely soever preoccupied
and obstructed, in a manner not harsh or
unpleasant. It is but reasonable, however
(especially in so great a restoration of
learning and knowledge), that I should claim
of men one favor in return, which is this:
if anyone would form an opinion or judgment
either out of his own observation, or out
of the crowd of authorities, or out of the
forms of demonstration (which have now acquired
a sanction like that of judicial laws), concerning
these speculations of mine, let him not hope
that he can do it in passage or by the by;
but let him examine the thing thoroughly;
let him make some little trial for himself
of the way which I describe and lay out;
let him familiarize his thoughts with that
subtlety of nature to which experience bears
witness; let him correct by seasonable patience
and due delay the depraved and deep-rooted
habits of his mind; and when all this is
done and he has begun to be his own master,
let him (if he will) use his own judgment.
APHORISMS
[BOOK ONE]
I
Man, being the servant and interpreter of
Nature, can do and understand so much and
so much only as he has observed in fact or
in thought of the course of nature. Beyond
this he neither knows anything nor can do
anything.
II
Neither the naked hand nor the understanding
left to itself can effect much. It is by
instruments and helps that the work is done,
which are as much wanted for the understanding
as for the hand. And as the instruments of
the hand either give motion or guide it,
so the instruments of the mind supply either
suggestions for the understanding or cautions.
III
Human knowledge and human power meet in one;
for where the cause is not known the effect
cannot be produced. Nature to be commanded
must be obeyed; and that which in contemplation
is as the cause is in operation as the rule.
IV
Toward the effecting of works, all that man
can do is to put together or put asunder
natural bodies. The rest is done by nature
working within.
V
The study of nature with a view to works
is engaged in by the mechanic, the mathematician,
the physician, the alchemist, and the magician;
but by all (as things now are) with slight
endeavor and scanty success.
VI
It would be an unsound fancy and self-contradictory
to expect that things which have never yet
been done can be done except by means which
have never yet been tried.
VII
The productions of the mind and hand seem
very numerous in books and manufactures.
But all this variety lies in an exquisite
subtlety and derivations from a few things
already known, not in the number of axioms.
VIII
Moreover, the works already known are due
to chance and experiment rather than to sciences;
for the sciences we now possess are merely
systems for the nice ordering and setting
forth of things already invented, not methods
of invention or directions for new works.
IX
The cause and root of nearly all evils in
the sciences is this - that while we falsely
admire and extol the powers of the human
mind we neglect to seek for its true helps.
X
The subtlety of nature is greater many times
over than the subtlety of the senses and
understanding; so that all those specious
meditations, speculations, and glosses in
which men indulge are quite from the purpose,
only there is no one by to observe it.
XI
As the sciences which we now have do not
help us in finding out new works, so neither
does the logic which we now have help us
in finding out new sciences.
XII
The logic now in use serves rather to fix
and give stability to the errors which have
their foundation in commonly received notions
than to help the search after truth. So it
does more harm than good.
XIII
The syllogism is not applied to the first
principles of sciences, and is applied in
vain to intermediate axioms, being no match
for the subtlety of nature. It commands assent
therefore to the proposition, but does not
take hold of the thing.
XIV
The syllogism consists of propositions, propositions
consist of words, words are symbols of notions.
Therefore if the notions themselves (which
is the root of the matter) are confused and
overhastily abstracted from the facts, there
can be no firmness in the superstructure.
Our only hope therefore lies in a true induction.
XV
There is no soundness in our notions, whether
logical or physical. Substance, Quality,
Action, Passion, Essence itself, are not
sound notions; much less are Heavy, Light,
Dense, Rare, Moist, Dry, Generation, Corruption,
Attraction, Repulsion, Element, Matter, Form,
and the like; but all are fantastical and
ill defined.
XVI
Our notions of less general species, as Man,
Dog, Dove, and of the immediate perceptions
of the sense, as Hot, Cold, Black, White,
do not materially mislead us; yet even these
are sometimes confused by the flux and alteration
of matter and the mixing of one thing with
another. All the others which men have hitherto
adopted are but wanderings, not being abstracted
and formed from things by proper methods.
XVII
Nor is there less of willfulness and wandering
in the construction of axioms than in the
formation of notions, not excepting even
those very principles which are obtained
by common induction; but much more in the
axioms and lower propositions educed by the
syllogism.
XVIII
The discoveries which have hitherto been
made in the sciences are such as lie close
to vulgar notions, scarcely beneath the surface.
In order to penetrate into the inner and
further recesses of nature, it is necessary
that both notions and axioms be derived from
things by a more sure and guarded way, and
that a method of intellectual operation be
introduced altogether better and more certain.
XIX
There are and can be only two ways of searching
into and discovering truth. The one flies
from the senses and particulars to the most
general axioms, and from these principles,
the truth of which it takes for settled and
immovable, proceeds to judgment and to the
discovery of middle axioms. And this way
is now in fashion. The other derives axioms
from the senses and particulars, rising by
a gradual and unbroken ascent, so that it
arrives at the most general axioms last of
all. This is the true way, but as yet untried.
XX
The understanding left to itself takes the
same course (namely, the former) which it
takes in accordance with logical order. For
the mind longs to spring up to positions
of higher generality, that it may find rest
there, and so after a little while wearies
of experiment. But this evil is increased
by logic, because of the order and solemnity
of its disputations.
XXI
The understanding left to itself, in a sober,
patient, and grave mind, especially if it
be not hindered by received doctrines, tries
a little that other way, which is the right
one, but with little progress, since the
understanding, unless directed and assisted,
is a thing unequal, and quite unfit to contend
with the obscurity of things.
XXII
Both ways set out from the senses and particulars,
and rest in the highest generalities; but
the difference between them is infinite.
For the one just glances at experiment and
particulars in passing, the other dwells
duly and orderly among them.
The one, again, begins at once by establishing
certain abstract and useless generalities,
the other rises by gradual steps to that
which is prior and better known in the order
of nature.
XXIII
There is a great difference between the Idols
of the human mind and the Ideas of the divine.
That is to say, between certain empty dogmas,
and the true signatures and marks set upon
the works of creation as they are found in
nature.
XXIV
It cannot be that axioms established by argumentation
should avail for the discovery of new works,
since the subtlety of nature is greater many
times over than the subtlety of argument.
But axioms duly and orderly formed from particulars
easily discover the way to new particulars,
and thus render sciences active.
XXV
The axioms now in use, having been suggested
by a scanty and manipular experience and
a few particulars of most general occurrence,
are made for the most part just large enough
to fit and take these in; and therefore it
is no wonder if they do not lead to new particulars.
And if some opposite instance, not observed
or not known before, chance to come in the
way, the axiom is rescued and preserved by
some frivolous distinction; whereas the truer
course would be to correct the axiom itself.
XXVI
The conclusions of human reason as ordinarily
applied in matters of nature, I call for
the sake of distinction Anticipations of
Nature (as a thing rash or premature). That
reason which is elicited from facts by a
just and methodical process, I call Interpretation
of Nature.
XXVII
Anticipations are a ground sufficiently firm
for consent, for even if men went mad all
after the same fashion, they might agree
one with another well enough.
XXVIII
For the winning of assent, indeed, anticipations
are far more powerful than interpretations,
because being collected from a few instances,
and those for the most part of familiar occurrence,
they straightway touch the understanding
and fill the imagination; whereas interpretations,
on the other hand, being gathered here and
there from very various and widely dispersed
facts, cannot suddenly strike the understanding;
and therefore they must needs, in respect
of the opinions of the time, seem harsh and
out of tune, much as the mysteries of faith
do.
XXIX
In sciences founded on opinions and dogmas,
the use of anticipations and logic is good;
for in them the object is to command assent
to the proposition, not to master the thing.
XXX
Though all the wits of all the ages should
meet together and combine and transmit their
labors, yet will no great progress ever be
made in science by means of anticipations;
because radical errors in the first concoction
of the mind are not to be cured by the excellence
of functions and subsequent remedies.
XXXI
It is idle to expect any great advancement
in science from the superinducing and engrafting
of new things upon old. We must begin anew
from the very foundations, unless we would
revolve forever in a circle with mean and
contemptible progress.
XXXII
The honor of the ancient authors, and indeed
of all, remains untouched, since the comparison
I challenge is not of wits or faculties,
but of ways and methods, and the part I take
upon myself is not that of a judge, but of
a guide.
XXXIII
This must be plainly avowed: no judgment
can be rightly formed either of my method
or of the discoveries to which it leads,
by means of anticipations (that is to say,
of the reasoning which is now in use); since
I cannot be called on to abide by the sentence
of a tribunal which is itself on trial.
XXXIV
Even to deliver and explain what I bring
forward is no easy matter, for things in
themselves new will yet be apprehended with
reference to what is old.
XXXV
It was said by Borgia of the expedition of
the French into Italy, that they came with
chalk in their hands to mark out their lodgings,
not with arms to force their way in. I in
like manner would have my doctrine enter
quietly into the minds that are fit and capable
of receiving it; for confutations cannot
be employed when the difference is upon first
principles and very notions, and even upon
forms of demonstration.
XXXVI
One method of delivery alone remains to us
which is simply this: we must lead men to
the particulars themselves, and their series
and order; while men on their side must force
themselves for a while to lay their notions
by and begin to familiarize themselves with
facts.
XXXVII
The doctrine of those who have denied that
certainty could be attained at all has some
agreement with my way of proceeding at the
first setting out; but they end in being
infinitely separated and opposed. For the
holders of that doctrine assert simply that
nothing can be known. I also assert that
not much can be known in nature by the way
which is now in use. But then they go on
to destroy the authority of the senses and
understanding; whereas I proceed to devise
and supply helps for the same.
XXXVIII
The idols and false notions which are now
in possession of the human understanding,
and have taken deep root therein, not only
so beset men's minds that truth can hardly
find entrance, but even after entrance is
obtained, they will again in the very instauration
of the sciences meet and trouble us, unless
men being forewarned of the danger fortify
themselves as far as may be against their
assaults.
XXXIX
There are four classes of Idols which beset
men's minds. To these for distinction's sake
I have assigned names, calling the first
class Idols of the Tribe; the second, Idols
of the Cave; the third, Idols of the Market
Place; the fourth, Idols of the Theater.
XL
The formation of ideas and axioms by true
induction is no doubt the proper remedy to
be applied for the keeping off and clearing
away of idols. To point them out, however,
is of great use; for the doctrine of Idols
is to the interpretation of nature what the
doctrine of the refutation of sophisms is
to common logic.
XLI
The Idols of the Tribe have their foundation
in human nature itself, and in the tribe
or race of men. For it is a false assertion
that the sense of man is the measure of things.
On the contrary, all perceptions as well
of the sense as of the mind are according
to the measure of the individual and not
according to the measure of the universe.
And the human understanding is like a false
mirror, which, receiving rays irregularly,
distorts and discolors the nature of things
by mingling its own nature with it.
XLII
The Idols of the Cave are the idols of the
individual man. For everyone (besides the
errors common to human nature in general)
has a cave or den of his own, which refracts
and discolors the light of nature, owing
either to his own proper and peculiar nature;
or to his education and conversation with
others; or to the reading of books, and the
authority of those whom he esteems and admires;
or to the differences of impressions, accordingly
as they take place in a mind preoccupied
and predisposed or in a mind indifferent
and settled; or the like. So that the spirit
of man (according as it is meted out to different
individuals) is in fact a thing variable
and full of perturbation, and governed as
it were by chance. Whence it was well observed
by Heraclitus that men look for sciences
in their own lesser worlds, and not in the
greater or common world.
XLIII
There are also Idols formed by the intercourse
and association of men with each other, which
I call Idols of the Market Place, on account
of the commerce and consort of men there.
For it is by discourse that men associate,
and words are imposed according to the apprehension
of the vulgar. And therefore the ill and
unfit choice of words wonderfully obstructs
the understanding. Nor do the definitions
or explanations wherewith in some things
learned men are wont to guard and defend
themselves, by any means set the matter right.
But words plainly force and overrule the
understanding, and throw all into confusion,
and lead men away into numberless empty controversies
and idle fancies.
XLIV
Lastly, there are Idols which have immigrated
into men's minds from the various dogmas
of philosophies, and also from wrong laws
of demonstration. These I call Idols of the
Theater, because in my judgment all the received
systems are but so many stage plays, representing
worlds of their own creation after an unreal
and scenic fashion. Nor is it only of the
systems now in vogue, or only of the ancient
sects and philosophies, that I speak; for
many more plays of the same kind may yet
be composed and in like artificial manner
set forth; seeing that errors the most widely
different have nevertheless causes for the
most part alike. Neither again do I mean
this only of entire systems, but also of
many principles and axioms in science, which
by tradition, credulity, and negligence have
come to be received.
But of these several kinds of Idols I must
speak more largely and exactly, that the
understanding may be duly cautioned.
XLV
The human understanding is of its own nature
prone to suppose the existence of more order
and regularity in the world than it finds.
And though there be many things in nature
which are singular and unmatched, yet it
devises for them parallels and conjugates
and relatives which do not exist. Hence the
fiction that all celestial bodies move in
perfect circles, spirals and dragons being
(except in name) utterly rejected. Hence
too the element of fire with its orb is brought
in, to make up the square with the other
three which the sense perceives. Hence also
the ratio of density of the so-called elements
is arbitrarily fixed at ten to one. And so
on of other dreams. And these fancies affect
not dogmas only, but simple notions also.
XLVI
The human understanding when it has once
adopted an opinion (either as being the received
opinion or as being agreeable to itself)
draws all things else to support and agree
with it. And though there be a greater number
and weight of instances to be found on the
other side, yet these it either neglects
and despises, or else by some distinction
sets aside and rejects, in order that by
this great and pernicious predetermination
the authority of its former conclusions may
remain inviolate. And therefore it was a
good answer that was made by one who, when
they showed him hanging in a temple a picture
of those who had paid their vows as having
escaped shipwreck, and would have him say
whether he did not now acknowledge the power
of the gods - "Aye," asked he again,
"but where are they painted that were
drowned after their vows?" And such
is the way of all superstition, whether in
astrology, dreams, omens, divine judgments,
or the like; wherein men, having a delight
in such vanities, mark the events where they
are fulfilled, but where they fail, though
this happen much oftener, neglect and pass
them by. But with far more subtlety does
this mischief insinuate itself into philosophy
and the sciences; in which the first conclusion
colors and brings into conformity with itself
all that come after, though far sounder and
better. Besides, independently of that delight
and vanity which I have described, it is
the peculiar and perpetual error of the human
intellect to be more moved and excited by
affirmatives than by negatives; whereas it
ought properly to hold itself indifferently
disposed toward both alike. Indeed, in the
establishment of any true axiom, the negative
instance is the more forcible of the two.
XLVII
The human understanding is moved by those
things most which strike and enter the mind
simultaneously and suddenly, and so fill
the imagination; and then it feigns and supposes
all other things to be somehow, though it
cannot see how, similar to those few things
by which it is surrounded. But for that going
to and fro to remote and heterogeneous instances
by which axioms are tried as in the fire,
the intellect is altogether slow and unfit,
unless it be forced thereto by severe laws
and overruling authority.
XLVIII
The human understanding is unquiet; it cannot
stop or rest, and still presses onward, but
in vain. Therefore it is that we cannot conceive
of any end or limit to the world, but always
as of necessity it occurs to us that there
is something beyond. Neither, again, can
it be conceived how eternity has flowed down
to the present day, for that distinction
which is commonly received of infinity in
time past and in time to come can by no means
hold; for it would thence follow that one
infinity is greater than another, and that
infinity is wasting away and tending to become
finite. The like subtlety arises touching
the infinite divisibility of lines, from
the same inability of thought to stop. But
this inability interferes more mischievously
in the discovery of causes; for although
the most general principles in nature ought
to be held merely positive, as they are discovered,
and cannot with truth be referred to a cause,
nevertheless the human understanding being
unable to rest still seeks something prior
in the order of nature. And then it is that
in struggling toward that which is further
off it falls back upon that which is nearer
at hand, namely, on final causes, which have
relation clearly to the nature of man rather
than to the nature of the universe; and from
this source have strangely defiled philosophy.
But he is no less an unskilled and shallow
philosopher who seeks causes of that which
is most general, than he who in things subordinate
and subaltern omits to do so.
XLIX
The human understanding is no dry light,
but receives an infusion from the will and
affections; whence proceed sciences which
may be called "sciences as one would."
For what a man had rather were true he more
readily believes. Therefore he rejects difficult
things from impatience of research; sober
things, because they narrow hope; the deeper
things of nature, from superstition; the
light of experience, from arrogance and pride,
lest his mind should seem to be occupied
with things mean and transitory; things not
commonly believed, out of deference to the
opinion of the vulgar. Numberless, in short,
are the ways, and sometimes imperceptible,
in which the affections color and infect
the understanding.
L
But by far the greatest hindrance and aberration
of the human understanding proceeds from
the dullness, incompetency, and deceptions
of the senses; in that things which strike
the sense outweigh things which do not immediately
strike it, though they be more important.
Hence it is that speculation commonly ceases
where sight ceases; insomuch that of things
invisible there is little or no observation.
Hence all the working of the spirits enclosed
in tangible bodies lies hid and unobserved
of men. So also all the more subtle changes
of form in the parts of coarser substances
(which they commonly call alteration, though
it is in truth local motion through exceedingly
small spaces) is in like manner unobserved.
And yet unless these two things just mentioned
be searched out and brought to light, nothing
great can be achieved in nature, as far as
the production of works is concerned. So
again the essential nature of our common
air, and of all bodies less dense than air
(which are very many), is almost unknown.
For the sense by itself is a thing infirm
and erring; neither can instruments for enlarging
or sharpening the senses do much; but all
the truer kind of interpretation of nature
is effected by instances and experiments
fit and apposite; wherein the sense decides
touching the experiment only, and the experiment
touching the point in nature and the thing
itself.
LI
The human understanding is of its own nature
prone to abstractions and gives a substance
and reality to things which are fleeting.
But to resolve nature into abstractions is
less to our purpose than to dissect her into
parts; as did the school of Democritus, which
went further into nature than the rest. Matter
rather than forms should be the object of
our attention, its configurations and changes
of configuration, and simple action, and
law of action or motion; for forms are figments
of the human mind, unless you will call those
laws of action forms.
LII
Such then are the idols which I call Idols
of the Tribe, and which take their rise either
from the homogeneity of the substance of
the human spirit, or from its preoccupation,
or from its narrowness, or from its restless
motion, or from an infusion of the affections,
or from the incompetency of the senses, or
from the mode of impression.
LIII
The Idols of the Cave take their rise in
the peculiar constitution, mental or bodily,
of each individual; and also in education,
habit, and accident. Of this kind there is
a great number and variety. But I will instance
those the pointing out of which contains
the most important caution, and which have
most effect in disturbing the clearness of
the understanding.
LIV
Men become attached to certain particular
sciences and speculations, either because
they fancy themselves the authors and inventors
thereof, or because they have bestowed the
greatest pains upon them and become most
habituated to them. But men of this kind,
if they betake themselves to philosophy and
contemplation of a general character, distort
and color them in obedience to their former
fancies; a thing especially to be noticed
in Aristotle, who made his natural philosophy
a mere bond servant to his logic, thereby
rendering it contentious and well-nigh useless.
The race of chemists, again out of a few
experiments of the furnace, have built up
a fantastic philosophy, framed with reference
to a few things; and Gilbert also, after
he had employed himself most laboriously
in the study and observation of the loadstone,
proceeded at once to construct an entire
system in accordance with his favorite subject.
LV
There is one principal and as it were radical
distinction between different minds, in respect
of philosophy and the sciences, which is
this: that some minds are stronger and apter
to mark the differences of things, others
to mark their resemblances. The steady and
acute mind can fix its contemplations and
dwell and fasten on the subtlest distinctions;
the lofty and discursive mind recognizes
and puts together the finest and most general
resemblances. Both kinds, however, easily
err in excess, by catching the one at gradations,
the other at shadows.
LVI
There are found some minds given to an extreme
admiration of antiquity, others to an extreme
love and appetite for novelty; but few so
duly tempered that they can hold the mean,
neither carping at what has been well laid
down by the ancients, nor despising what
is well introduced by the moderns. This,
however, turns to the great injury of the
sciences and philosophy, since these affectations
of antiquity and novelty are the humors of
partisans rather than judgments; and truth
is to be sought for not in the felicity of
any age, which is an unstable thing, but
in the light of nature and experience, which
is eternal. These factions therefore must
be abjured, and care must be taken that the
intellect be not hurried by them into assent.
LVII
Contemplations of nature and of bodies in
their simple form break up and distract the
understanding, while contemplations of nature
and bodies in their composition and configuration
overpower and dissolve the understanding,
a distinction well seen in the school of
Leucippus and Democritus as compared with
the other philosophies. For that school is
so busied with the particles that it hardly
attends to the structure, while the others
are so lost in admiration of the structure
that they do not penetrate to the simplicity
of nature. These kinds of contemplation should
therefore be alternated and taken by turns,
so that the understanding may be rendered
at once penetrating and comprehensive, and
the inconveniences above mentioned, with
the idols which proceed from them, may be
avoided.
LVIII
Let such then be our provision and contemplative
prudence for keeping off and dislodging the
Idols of the Cave, which grow for the most
part either out of the predominance of a
favorite subject, or out of an excessive
tendency to compare or to distinguish, or
out of partiality for particular ages, or
out of the largeness or minuteness of the
objects contemplated. And generally let every
student of nature take this as a rule: that
whatever his mind seizes and dwells upon
with peculiar satisfaction is to be held
in suspicion, and that so much the more care
is to be taken in dealing with such questions
to keep the understanding even and clear.
LIX
But the Idols of the Market Place are the
most troublesome of all - idols which have
crept into the understanding through the
alliances of words and names. For men believe
that their reason governs words; but it is
also true that words react on the understanding;
and this it is that has rendered philosophy
and the sciences sophistical and inactive.
Now words, being commonly framed and applied
according to the capacity of the vulgar,
follow those lines of division which are
most obvious to the vulgar understanding.
And whenever an understanding of greater
acuteness or a more diligent observation
would alter those lines to suit the true
divisions of nature, words stand in the way
and resist the change. Whence it comes to
pass that the high and formal discussions
of learned men end oftentimes in disputes
about words and names; with which (according
to the use and wisdom of the mathematicians)
it would be more prudent to begin, and so
by means of definitions reduce them to order.
Yet even definitions cannot cure this evil
in dealing with natural and material things,
since the definitions themselves consist
of words, and those words beget others. So
that it is necessary to recur to individual
instances, and those in due series and order,
as I shall say presently when I come to the
method and scheme for the formation of notions
and axioms.
LX
The idols imposed by words on the understanding
are of two kinds. They are either names of
things which do not exist (for as there are
things left unnamed through lack of observation,
so likewise are there names which result
from fantastic suppositions and to which
nothing in reality corresponds), or they
are names of things which exist, but yet
confused and ill-defined, and hastily and
irregularly derived from realities. Of the
former kind are Fortune, the Prime Mover,
Planetary Orbits, Element of Fire, and like
fictions which owe their origin to false
and idle theories. And this class of idols
is more easily expelled, because to get rid
of them it is only necessary that all theories
should be steadily rejected and dismissed
as obsolete.
But the other class, which springs out of
a faulty and unskillful abstraction, is intricate
and deeply rooted. Let us take for example
such a word as humid and see how far the
several things which the word is used to
signify agree with each other, and we shall
find the word humid to be nothing else than
a mark loosely and confusedly applied to
denote a variety of actions which will not
bear to be reduced to any constant meaning.
For it both signifies that which easily spreads
itself round any other body; and that which
in itself is indeterminate and cannot solidize;
and that which readily yields in every direction;
and that which easily divides and scatters
itself; and that which easily unites and
collects itself; and that which readily flows
and is put in motion; and that which readily
clings to another body and wets it; and that
which is easily reduced to a liquid, or being
solid easily melts. Accordingly, when you
come to apply the word, if you take it in
one sense, flame is humid; if in another,
air is not humid; if in another, fine dust
is humid; if in another, glass is humid.
So that it is easy to see that the notion
is taken by abstraction only from water and
common and ordinary liquids, without any
due verification.
There are, however, in words certain degrees
of distortion and error. One of the least
faulty kinds is that of names of substances,
especially of lowest species and well-deduced
(for the notion of chalk and of mud is good,
of earth bad); a more faulty kind is that
of actions, as to generate, to corrupt, to
alter; the most faulty is of qualities
(except such as are the immediate objects
of the sense) as heavy, light, rare, dense,
and the like. Yet in all these cases some
notions are of necessity a little better
than others, in proportion to the greater
variety of subjects that fall within the
range of the human sense.
LXI
But the Idols of the Theater are not innate,
nor do they steal into the understanding
secretly, but are plainly impressed and received
into the mind from the playbooks of philosophical
systems and the perverted rules of demonstration.
To attempt refutations in this case would
be merely inconsistent with what I have already
said, for since we agree neither upon principles
nor upon demonstrations there is no place
for argument. And this is so far well, inasmuch
as it leaves the honor of the ancients untouched.
For they are no wise disparaged - the question
between them and me being only as to the
way. For as the saying is, the lame man who
keeps the right road outstrips the runner
who takes a wrong one. Nay, it is obvious
that when a man runs the wrong way, the more
active and swift he is, the further he will
go astray.
But the course I propose for the discovery
of sciences is such as leaves but little
to the acuteness and strength of wits, but
places all wits and understandings nearly
on a level. For as in the drawing of a straight
line or a perfect circle, much depends on
the steadiness and practice of the hand,
if it be done by aim of hand only, but if
with the aid of rule or compass, little or
nothing; so is it exactly with my plan. But
though particular confutations would be of
no avail, yet touching the sects and general
divisions of such systems I must say something;
something also touching the external signs
which show that they are unsound; and finally
something touching the causes of such great
infelicity and of such lasting and general
agreement in error; that so the access to
truth may be made less difficult, and the
human understanding may the more willingly
submit to its purgation and dismiss its idols.
LXII
Idols of the Theater, or of Systems, are
many, and there can be and perhaps will be
yet many more. For were it not that now for
many ages men's minds have been busied with
religion and theology; and were it not that
civil governments, especially monarchies,
have been averse to such novelties, even
in matters speculative; so that men labor
therein to the peril and harming of their
fortunes - not only unrewarded, but exposed
also to contempt and envy - doubtless there
would have arisen many other philosophical
sects like those which in great variety flourished
once among the Greeks. For as on the phenomena
of the heavens many hypotheses may be constructed,
so likewise (and more also) many various
dogmas may be set up and established on the
phenomena of philosophy. And in the plays
of this philosophical theater you may observe
the same thing which is found in the theater
of the poets, that stories invented for the
stage are more compact and elegant, and more
as one would wish them to be, than true stories
out of history.
In general, however, there is taken for the
material of philosophy either a great deal
out of a few things, or a very little out
of many things; so that on both sides philosophy
is based on too narrow a foundation of experiment
and natural history, and decides on the authority
of too few cases. For the Rational School
of philosophers snatches from experience
a variety of common instances, neither duly
ascertained nor diligently examined and weighed,
and leaves all the rest to meditation and
agitation of wit.
There is also another class of philosophers
who, having bestowed much diligent and careful
labor on a few experiments, have thence made
bold to educe and construct systems, wresting
all other facts in a strange fashion to conformity
therewith.
And there is yet a third class, consisting
of those who out of faith and veneration
mix their philosophy with theology and traditions;
among whom the vanity of some has gone so
far aside as to seek the origin of sciences
among spirits and genii. So that this parent
stock of errors - this false philosophy -
is of three kinds: the Sophistical, the Empirical,
and the Superstitious.
LXIII
The most conspicuous example of the first
class was Aristotle, who corrupted natural
philosophy by his logic: fashioning the world
out of categories; assigning to the human
soul, the noblest of substances, a genus
from words of the second intention; doing
the business of density and rarity (which
is to make bodies of greater or less dimensions,
that is, occupy greater or less spaces),
by the frigid distinction of act and power;
asserting that single bodies have each a
single and proper motion, and that if they
participate in any other, then this results
from an external cause; and imposing countless
other arbitrary restrictions on the nature
of things; being always more solicitous to
provide an answer to the question and affirm
something positive in words, than about the
inner truth of things; a failing best shown
when his philosophy is compared with other
systems of note among the Greeks. For the
homoeomera of Anaxagoras; the Atoms of Leucippus
and Democritus; the Heaven and Earth of Parmenides;
the Strife and Friendship of Empedocles;
Heraclitus' doctrine how bodies are resolved
into the indifferent nature of fire, and
remolded into solids, have all of them some
taste of the natural philosopher - some savor
of the nature of things, and experience,
and bodies; whereas in the physics of Aristotle
you hear hardly anything but the words of
logic, which in his metaphysics also, under
a more imposing name, and more forsooth as
a realist than a nominalist, he has handled
over again. Nor let any weight be given to
the fact that in his books on animals and
his problems, and other of his treatises,
there is frequent dealing with experiments.
For he had come to his conclusion before;
he did not consult experience, as he should
have done, for the purpose of framing his
decisions and axioms, but having first determined
the question according to his will, he then
resorts to experience, and bending her into
conformity with his placets, leads her about
like a captive in a procession. So that even
on this count he is more guilty than his
modern followers, the schoolmen, who have
abandoned experience altogether.
LXIV
But the Empirical school of philosophy gives
birth to dogmas more deformed and monstrous
than the Sophistical or Rational school.
For it has its foundations not in the light
of common notions (which though it be a faint
and superficial light, is yet in a manner
universal, and has reference to many things),
but in the narrowness and darkness of a few
experiments. To those therefore who are daily
busied with these experiments and have infected
their imagination with them, such a philosophy
seems probable and all but certain; to all
men else incredible and vain. Of this there
is a notable instance in the alchemists and
their dogmas, though it is hardly to be found
elsewhere in these times, except perhaps
in the philosophy of Gilbert. Nevertheless,
with regard to philosophies of this kind
there is one caution not to be omitted; for
I foresee that if ever men are roused by
my admonitions to betake themselves seriously
to experiment and bid farewell to sophistical
doctrines, then indeed through the premature
hurry of the understanding to leap or fly
to universals and principles of things, great
danger may be apprehended from philosophies
of this kind, against which evil we ought
even now to prepare.
LXV
But the corruption of philosophy by superstition
and an admixture of theology is far more
widely spread, and does the greatest harm,
whether to entire systems or to their parts.
For the human understanding is obnoxious
to the influence of the imagination no less
than to the influence of common notions.
For the contentious and sophistical kind
of philosophy ensnares the understanding;
but this kind, being fanciful and tumid and
half poetical, misleads it more by flattery.
For there is in man an ambition of the understanding,
no less than of the will, especially in high
and lofty spirits.
Of this kind we have among the Greeks a striking
example in Pythagoras, though he united with
it a coarser and more cumbrous superstition;
another in Plato and his school, more dangerous
and subtle. It shows itself likewise in parts
of other philosophies, in the introduction
of abstract forms and final causes and first
causes, with the omission in most cases of
causes intermediate, and the like. Upon this
point the greatest caution should be used.
For nothing is so mischievous as the apotheosis
of error; and it is a very plague of the
understanding for vanity to become the object
of veneration. Yet in this vanity some of
the moderns have with extreme levity indulged
so far as to attempt to found a system of
natural philosophy on the first chapter of
Genesis, on the book of Job, and other parts
of the sacred writings, seeking for the dead
among the living; which also makes the inhibition
and repression of it the more important,
because from this unwholesome mixture of
things human and divine there arises not
only a fantastic philosophy but also a heretical
religion. Very meet it is therefore that
we be sober-minded, and give to faith that
only which is faith's.
LXVI
So much, then, for the mischievous authorities
of systems, which are founded either on common
notions, or on a few experiments, or on superstition.
It remains to speak of the faulty subject
matter of contemplations, especially in natural
philosophy. Now the human understanding is
infected by the sight of what takes place
in the mechanical arts, in which the alteration
of bodies proceeds chiefly by composition
or separation, and so imagines that something
similar goes on in the universal nature of
things. From this source has flowed the fiction
of elements, and of their concourse for the
formation of natural bodies. Again, when
man contemplates nature working freely, he
meets with different species of things, of
animals, of plants, of minerals; whence he
readily passes into the opinion that there
are in nature certain primary forms which
nature intends to educe, and that the remaining
variety proceeds from hindrances and aberrations
of nature in the fulfillment of her work,
or from the collision of different species
and the transplanting of one into another.
To the first of these speculations we owe
our primary qualities of the elements; to
the other our occult properties and specific
virtues; and both of them belong to those
empty compendia of thought wherein the mind
rests, and whereby it is diverted from more
solid pursuits. It is to better purpose that
the physicians bestow their labor on the
secondary qualities of matter, and the operations
of attraction, repulsion, attenuation, conspissation,
1 dilatation, astriction, dissipation, maturation,
and the like; and were it not that by those
two compendia which I have mentioned (elementary
qualities, to wit, and specific virtues)
they corrupted their correct observations
in these other matters - either reducing
them to first qualities and their subtle
and incommensurable mixtures, or not following
them out with greater and more diligent observations
to third and fourth qualities, but breaking
off the scrutiny prematurely - they would
have made much greater progress. Nor are
powers of this kind (I do not say the same,
but similar) to be sought for only in the
medicines of the human body, but also in
the changes of all other bodies.
But it is a far greater evil that they make
the quiescent principles, wherefrom, and
not the moving principles, whereby, things
are produced, the object of their contemplation
and inquiry. For the former tend to discourse,
the latter to works. Nor is there any value
in those vulgar distinctions of motion which
are observed in the received system of natural
philosophy, as generation, corruption, augmentation,
diminution, alteration, and local motion.
What they mean no doubt is this: if a body
in other respects not changed be moved from
its place, this is local motion; if without
change of place or essence, it be changed
in quality, this is alteration; if by reason
of the change the mass and quantity of the
body do not remain the same, this is augmentation
or diminution; if they be changed to such
a degree that they change their very essence
and substance and turn to something else,
this is generation and corruption. But all
this is merely popular, and does not at all
go deep into nature; for these are only measures
and limits, not kinds of motion. What they
intimate is how far, not by what means, or
from what source. For they do not suggest
anything with regard either to the desires
of bodies or to the development of their
parts. It is only when that motion presents
the thing grossly and palpably to the sense
as different from what it was that they begin
to mark the division. Even when they wish
to suggest something with regard to the causes
of motion, and to establish a division with
reference to them, they introduce with the
greatest negligence a distinction between
motion natural and violent, a distinction
which is itself drawn entirely from a vulgar
notion, since all violent motion is also
in fact natural; the external efficient simply
setting nature working otherwise than it
was before. But if, leaving all this, anyone
shall observe (for instance) that there is
in bodies a desire of mutual contact, so
as not to suffer the unity of nature to be
quite separated or broken and a vacuum thus
made; or if anyone say that there is in bodies
a desire of resuming their natural dimensions
or tension, so that if compressed within
or extended beyond them, they immediately
strive to recover themselves, and fall back
to their old volume and extent; or if anyone
say that there is in bodies a desire of congregating
toward masses of kindred nature - of dense
bodies, for instance, toward the globe of
the earth, of thin and rare bodies toward
the compass of the sky; all these and the
like are truly physical kinds of motion -
but those others are entirely logical and
scholastic, as is abundantly manifest from
this comparison.
Nor again is it a lesser evil that in their
philosophies and contemplations their labor
is spent in investigating and handling the
first principles of things and the highest
generalities of nature; whereas utility and
the means of working result entirely from
things intermediate. Hence it is that men
cease not from abstracting nature till they
come to potential and uninformed matter,
nor on the other hand from dissecting nature
till they reach the atom; things which, even
if true, can do but little for the welfare
of mankind.
1 [Conspissatio. - Ed.]
LXVII
A caution must also be given to the understanding
against the intemperance which systems of
philosophy manifest in giving or withholding
assent, because intemperance of this kind
seems to establish idols and in some sort
to perpetuate them, leaving no way open to
reach and dislodge them.
This excess is of two kinds: the first being
manifest in those who are ready in deciding,
and render sciences dogmatic and magisterial;
the other in those who deny that we can know
anything, and so introduce a wandering kind
of inquiry that leads to nothing; of which
kinds the former subdues, the latter weakens
the understanding. For the philosophy of
Aristotle, after having by hostile confutations
destroyed all the rest (as the Ottomans serve
their brothers), has laid down the law on
all points; which done, he proceeds himself
to raise new questions of his own suggestion,
and dispose of them likewise, so that nothing
may remain that is not certain and decided;
a practice which holds and is in use among
his successors.
The school of Plato, on the other hand, introduced
Acatalepsia, at first in jest and irony,
and in disdain of the older sophists, Protagoras,
Hippias, and the rest, who were of nothing
else so much ashamed as of seeming to doubt
about anything. But the New Academy made
a dogma of it, and held it as a tenet. And
though theirs is a fairer seeming way than
arbitrary decisions, since they say that
they by no means destroy all investigation,
like Pyrrho and his Refrainers, but allow
of some things to be followed as probable,
though of none to be maintained as true;
yet still when the human mind has once despaired
of finding truth, its interest in all things
grows fainter, and the result is that men
turn aside to pleasant disputations and discourses
and roam as it were from object to object,
rather than keep on a course of severe inquisition.
But, as I said at the beginning and am ever
urging, the human senses and understanding,
weak as they are, are not to be deprived
of their authority, but to be supplied with
helps.
LXVIII
So much concerning the several classes of
Idols and their equipage; all of which must
be renounced and put away with a fixed and
solemn determination, and the understanding
thoroughly freed and cleansed; the entrance
into the kingdom of man, founded on the sciences,
being not much other than the entrance into
the kingdom of heaven, whereinto none may
enter except as a little child.
LXIX
But vicious demonstrations are as the strongholds
and defenses of idols; and those we have
in logic do little else than make the world
the bondslave of human thought, and human
thought the bondslave of words. Demonstrations
truly are in effect the philosophies themselves
and the sciences. For such as they are, well
or ill established, such are the systems
of philosophy and the contemplations which
follow. Now in the whole of the process which
leads from the sense and objects to axioms
and conclusions, the demonstrations which
we use are deceptive and incompetent. This
process consists of four parts, and has as
many faults. In the first place, the impressions
of the sense itself are faulty; for the sense
both fails us and deceives us. But its shortcomings
are to be supplied, and its deceptions to
be corrected. Secondly, notions are ill-drawn
from the impressions of the senses, and are
indefinite and confused, whereas they should
be definite and distinctly bounded. Thirdly,
the induction is amiss which infers the principles
of sciences by simple enumeration, and does
not, as it ought, employ exclusions and solutions
(or separations) of nature. Lastly, that
method of discovery and proof according to
which the most general principles are first
established, and then intermediate axioms
are tried and proved by them, is the parent
of error and the curse of all science. Of
these things, however, which now I do but
touch upon, I will speak more largely when,
having performed these expiations and purgings
of the mind, I come to set forth the true
way for the interpretation of nature.
LXX
But the best demonstration by far is experience,
if it go not beyond the actual experiment.
For if it be transferred to other cases which
are deemed similar, unless such transfer
be made by a just and orderly process, it
is a fallacious thing. But the manner of
making experiments which men now use is blind
and stupid. And therefore, wandering and
straying as they do with no settled course,
and taking counsel only from things as they
fall out, they fetch a wide circuit and meet
with many matters, but make little progress;
and sometimes are full of hope, sometimes
are distracted; and always find that there
is something beyond to be sought. For it
generally happens that men make their trials
carelessly, and as it were in play; slightly
varying experiments already known, and, if
the thing does not answer, growing weary
and abandoning the attempt. And even if they
apply themselves to experiments more seriously
and earnestly and laboriously, still they
spend their labor in working out some one
experiment, as Gilbert with the magnet, and
the chemists with gold; a course of proceeding
not less unskillful in the design than small
in the attempt. For no one successfully investigates
the nature of a thing in the thing itself;
the inquiry must be enlarged so as to become
more general.
And even when they seek to educe some science
or theory from their experiments, they nevertheless
almost always turn aside with overhasty and
unseasonable eagerness to practice; not only
for the sake of the uses and fruits of the
practice, but from impatience to obtain in
the shape of some new work an assurance for
themselves that it is worth their while to
go on; and also to show themselves off to
the world, and so raise the credit of the
business in which they are engaged. Thus,
like Atalanta, they go aside to pick up the
golden apple, but meanwhile they interrupt
their course, and let the victory escape
them. But in the true course of experience,
and in carrying it on to the effecting of
new works, the divine wisdom and order must
be our pattern. Now God on the first day
of creation created light only, giving to
that work an entire day, in which no material
substance was created. So must we likewise
from experience of every kind first endeavor
to discover true causes and axioms; and seek
for experiments of Light, not for experiments
of Fruit. For axioms rightly discovered and
established supply practice with its instruments,
not one by one, but in clusters, and draw
after them trains and troops of works. Of
the paths, however, of experience, which
no less than the paths of judgment are impeded
and beset, I will speak hereafter; here I
have only mentioned ordinary experimental
research as a bad kind of demonstration.
But now the order of the matter in hand leads
me to add something both as to those signs
which I lately mentioned
(signs that the systems of philosophy and
contemplation in use are in a bad condition),
and also as to the causes of what seems at
first so strange and incredible. For a knowledge
of the signs prepares assent; an explanation
of the causes removes the marvel - which
two things will do much to render the extirpation
of idols from the understanding more easy
and gentle.
LXXI
The sciences which we possess come for the
most part from the Greeks. For what has been
added by Roman, Arabic, or later writers
is not much nor of much importance; and whatever
it is, it is built on the foundation of Greek
discoveries. Now the wisdom of the Greeks
was professorial and much given to disputations,
a kind of wisdom most adverse to the inquisition
of truth. Thus that name of Sophists, which
by those who would be thought philosophers
was in contempt cast back upon and so transferred
to the ancient rhetoricians, Gorgias, Protagoras,
Hippias, Polus, does indeed suit the entire
class: Plato, Aristotle, Zeno, Epicurus,
Theophrastus, and their successors Chrysippus,
Carneades, and the rest. There was this difference
only, that the former class was wandering
and mercenary, going about from town to town,
putting up their wisdom to sale, and taking
a price for it, while the latter was more
pompous and dignified, as composed of men
who had fixed abodes, and who opened schools
and taught their philosophy without reward.
Still both sorts, though in other respects
unequal, were professorial; both turned the
matter into disputations, and set up and
battled for philosophical sects and heresies;
so that their doctrines were for the most
part (as Dionysius not unaptly rallied Plato)
"the talk of idle old men to ignorant
youths." But the elder of the Greek
philosophers, Empedocles, Anaxagoras, Leucippus,
Democritus, Parmenides, Heraclitus, Xenophanes,
Philolaus, and the rest (I omit Pythagoras
as a mystic), did not, so far as we know,
open schools; but more silently and severely
and simply - that is, with less affectation
and parade - betook themselves to the inquisition
of truth. And therefore they were in my judgment
more successful; only that their works were
in the course of time obscured by those slighter
persons who had more which suits and pleases
the capacity and tastes of the vulgar; time,
like a river, bringing down to us things
which are light and puffed up, but letting
weighty matters sink. Still even they were
not altogether free from the failing of their
nation, but leaned too much to the ambition
and vanity of founding a sect and catching
popular applause. But the inquisition of
truth must be despaired of when it turns
aside to trifles of this kind. Nor should
we omit that judgment, or rather divination,
which was given concerning the Greeks by
the Egyptian priest - that "they were
always boys, without antiquity of knowledge
or knowledge of antiquity." Assuredly
they have that which is characteristic of
boys: they are prompt to prattle, but cannot
generate; for their wisdom abounds in words
but is barren of works. And therefore the
signs which are taken from the origin and
birthplace of the received philosophy are
not good.
LXXII
Nor does the character of the time and age
yield much better signs than the character
of the country and nation. For at that period
there was but a narrow and meager knowledge
either of time or place, which is the worst
thing that can be, especially for those who
rest all on experience. For they had no history
worthy to be called history that went back
a thousand years - but only fables and rumors
of antiquity. And of the regions and districts
of the world they knew but a small portion,
giving indiscriminately the name of Scythians
to all in the North, of Celts to all in the
West; knowing nothing of Africa beyond the
hither side of Ethiopia, of Asia beyond the
Ganges. Much less were they acquainted with
the provinces of the New World, even by hearsay
or any well-founded rumor; nay, a multitude
of climates and zones, wherein innumerable
nations breathe and live, were pronounced
by them to be uninhabitable; and the travels
of Democritus, Plato, and Pythagoras, which
were rather suburban excursions than distant
journeys, were talked of as something great.
In our times, on the other hand, both many
parts of the New World and the limits on
every side of the Old World are known, and
our stock of experience has increased to
an infinite amount. Wherefore if (like astrologers)
we draw signs from the season of their nativity
or birth, nothing great can be predicted
of those systems of philosophy.
LXXIII
Of all signs there is none more certain or
more noble than that taken from fruits. For
fruits and works are as it were sponsors
and sureties for the truth of philosophies.
Now, from all these systems of the Greeks,
and their ramifications through particular
sciences, there can hardly after the lapse
of so many years be adduced a single experiment
which tends to relieve and benefit the condition
of man, and which can with truth be referred
to the speculations and theories of philosophy.
And Celsus ingenuously and wisely owns as
much when he tells us that the experimental
part of medicine was first discovered, and
that afterwards men philosophized about it,
and hunted for and assigned causes; and not
by an inverse process that philosophy and
the knowledge of causes led to the discovery
and development of the experimental part.
And therefore it was not strange that among
the Egyptians, who rewarded inventors with
divine honors and sacred rites, there were
more images of brutes than of men; inasmuch
as brutes by their natural instinct have
produced many discoveries, whereas men by
discussion and the conclusions of reason
have given birth to few or none.
Some little has indeed been produced by the
industry of chemists; but it has been produced
accidentally and in passing, or else by a
kind of variation of experiments, such as
mechanics use, and not by any art or theory.
For the theory which they have devised rather
confuses the experiments than aids them.
They, too, who have busied themselves with
natural magic, as they call it, have but
few discoveries to show, and those trifling
and imposture-like. Wherefore, as in religion
we are warned to show our faith by works,
so in philosophy by the same rule the system
should be judged of by its fruits, and pronounced
frivolous if it be barren, more especially
if, in place of fruits of grape and olive,
it bear thorns and briers of dispute and
contention.
LXXIV
Signs also are to be drawn from the increase
and progress of systems and sciences. For
what is founded on nature grows and increases,
while what is founded on opinion varies but
increases not. If therefore those doctrines
had not plainly been like a plant torn up
from its roots, but had remained attached
to the womb of nature and continued to draw
nourishment from her, that could never have
come to pass which we have seen now for twice
a thousand years; namely, that the sciences
stand where they did and remain almost in
the same condition, receiving no noticeable
increase, but on the contrary, thriving most
under their first founder, and then declining.
Whereas in the mechanical arts, which are
founded on nature and the light of experience,
we see the contrary happen, for these (as
long as they are popular) are continually
thriving and growing, as having in them a
breath of life, at the first rude, then convenient,
afterwards adorned, and at all times advancing.
LXXV
There is still another sign remaining (if
sign it can be called, when it is rather
testimony, nay, of all testimony the most
valid). I mean the confession of the very
authorities whom men now follow. For even
they who lay down the law on all things so
confidently, do still in their more sober
moods fall to complaints of the subtlety
of nature, the obscurity of things, and the
weakness of the human mind. Now if this were
all they did, some perhaps of a timid disposition
might be deterred from further search, while
others of a more ardent and hopeful spirit
might be whetted and incited to go on farther.
But not content to speak for themselves,
whatever is beyond their own or their master's
knowledge or reach they set down as beyond
the bounds of possibility, and pronounce,
as if on the authority of their art, that
it cannot be known or done; thus most presumptuously
and invidiously turning the weakness of their
own discoveries into a calumny of nature
herself, and the despair of the rest of the
world. Hence the school of the New Academy,
which held Acatalepsia as a tenet and doomed
men to perpetual darkness. Hence the opinion
that forms or true differences of things
(which are in fact laws of pure act) are
past finding out and beyond the reach of
man. Hence, too, those opinions in the department
of action and operation; as, that the heat
of the sun and of fire are quite different
in kind - lest men should imagine that by
the operations of fire anything like the
works of nature can be educed and formed.
Hence the notion that composition only is
the work of man, and mixture of none but
nature - lest men should expect from art
some power of generating or transforming
natural bodies. By this sign, therefore,
men will easily take warning not to mix up
their fortunes and labors with dogmas not
only despaired of but dedicated to despair.
LXXVI
Neither is this other sign to be omitted:
that formerly there existed among philosophers
such great disagreement, and such diversities
in the schools themselves, a fact which sufficiently
shows that the road from the senses to the
understanding was not skillfully laid out,
when the same groundwork of philosophy (the
nature of things to wit) was torn and split
up into such vague and multifarious errors.
And although in these times disagreements
and diversities of opinion on first principles
and entire systems are for the most part
extinguished, still on parts of philosophy
there remain innumerable questions and disputes,
so that it plainly appears that neither in
the systems themselves nor in the modes of
demonstration is there anything certain or
sound.
LXXVII
And as for the general opinion that in the
philosophy of Aristotle, at any rate, there
is great agreement, since after its publication
the systems of older philosophers died away,
while in the times which followed nothing
better was found, so that it seems to have
been so well laid and established as to have
drawn both ages in its train - I answer in
the first place, that the common notion of
the falling off of the old systems upon the
publication of Aristotle's works is a false
one; for long afterwards, down even to the
times of Cicero and subsequent ages, the
works of the old philosophers still remained.
But in the times which followed, when on
the inundation of barbarians into the Roman
empire human learning had suffered shipwreck,
then the systems of Aristotle and Plato,
like planks of lighter and less solid material,
floated on the waves of time and were preserved.
Upon the point of consent also men are deceived,
if the matter be looked into more keenly.
For true consent is that which consists in
the coincidence of free judgments, after
due examination. But far the greater number
of those who have assented to the philosophy
of Aristotle have addicted themselves thereto
from prejudgment and upon the authority of
others; so that it is a following and going
along together, rather than consent. But
even if it had been a real and widespread
consent, still so little ought consent to
be deemed a sure and solid confirmation,
that it is in fact a strong presumption the
other way. For the worst of all auguries
is from consent in matters intellectual (divinity
excepted, and politics where there is right
of vote). For nothing pleases the many unless
it strikes the imagination, or binds the
understanding with the bands of common notions,
as I have already said. We may very well
transfer, therefore, from moral to intellectual
matters the saying of Phocion, that if the
multitude assent and applaud, men ought immediately
to examine themselves as to what blunder
or fault they may have committed. This sign,
therefore, is one of the most unfavorable.
And so much for this point; namely, that
the signs of truth and soundness in the received
systems and sciences are not good, whether
they be drawn from their origin, or from
their fruits, or from their progress, or
from the confessions of their founders, or
from general consent.
LXXVIII
I now come to the causes of these errors,
and of so long a continuance in them through
so many ages, which are very many and very
potent; that all wonder how these considerations
which I bring forward should have escaped
men's notice till now may cease, and the
only wonder be how now at last they should
have entered into any man's head and become
the subject of his thoughts - which truly
I myself esteem as the result of some happy
accident, rather than of any excellence of
faculty in me - a birth of Time rather than
a birth of Wit. Now, in the first place,
those so many ages, if you weigh the case
truly, shrink into a very small compass.
For out of the five and twenty centuries
over which the memory and learning of men
extends, you can hardly pick out six that
were fertile in sciences or favorable to
their development. In times no less than
in regions there are wastes and deserts.
For only three revolutions and periods of
learning can properly be reckoned: one among
the Greeks, the second among the Romans,
and the last among us, that is to say, the
nations of Western Europe. And to each of
these hardly two centuries can justly be
assigned. The intervening ages of the world,
in respect of any rich or flourishing growth
of the sciences, were unprosperous. For neither
the Arabians nor the Schoolmen need be mentioned,
who in the intermediate times rather crushed
the sciences with a multitude of treatises,
than increased their weight. And therefore
the first cause of so meager a progress in
the sciences is duly and orderly referred
to the narrow limits of the time that has
been favorable to them.
LXXIX
In the second place there presents itself
a cause of great weight in all ways, namely,
that during those very ages in which the
wits and learning of men have flourished
most, or indeed flourished at all, the least
part of their diligence was given to natural
philosophy. Yet this very philosophy it is
that ought to be esteemed the great mother
of the sciences. For all arts and all sciences,
if torn from this root, though they may be
polished and shaped and made fit for use,
yet they will hardly grow. Now it is well
known that after the Christian religion was
received and grew strong, by far the greater
number of the best wits applied themselves
to theology; that to this both the highest
rewards were offered, and helps of all kinds
most abundantly supplied; and that this devotion
to theology chiefly occupied that third portion
or epoch of time among us Europeans of the
West, and the more so because about the same
time both literature began to flourish and
religious controversies to spring up. In
the age before, on the other hand, during
the continuance of the second period among
the Romans, the meditations and labors of
philosophers were principally employed and
consumed on moral philosophy, which to the
heathen was as theology to us. Moreover,
in those times the greatest wits applied
themselves very generally to public affairs,
the magnitude of the Roman empire requiring
the services of a great number of persons.
Again, the age in which natural philosophy
was seen to flourish most among the Greeks
was but a brief particle of time; for in
early ages the Seven Wise Men, as they were
called (all except Thales), applied themselves
to morals and politics; and in later times,
when Socrates had drawn down philosophy from
heaven to earth, moral philosophy became
more fashionable than ever, and diverted
the minds of men from the philosophy of nature.
Nay, the very period itself in which inquiries
concerning nature flourished, was by controversies
and the ambitious display of new opinions
corrupted and made useless. Seeing therefore
that during those three periods natural philosophy
was in a great degree either neglected or
hindered, it is no wonder if men made but
small advance in that to which they were
not attending.
LXXX
To this it may be added that natural philosophy,
even among those who have attended to it,
has scarcely ever possessed, especially in
these later times, a disengaged and whole
man (unless it were some monk studying in
his cell, or some gentleman in his country
house), but that it has been made merely
a passage and bridge to something else. And
so this great mother of the sciences has
with strange indignity been degraded to the
offices of a servant, having to attend on
the business of medicine or mathematics,
and likewise to wash and imbue youthful and
unripe wits with a sort of first dye, in
order that they may be the fitter to receive
another afterwards. Meanwhile let no man
look for much progress in the sciences -
especially in the practical part of them
- unless natural philosophy be carried on
and applied to particular sciences, and particular
sciences be carried back again to natural
philosophy. For want of this, astronomy,
optics, music, a number of mechanical arts,
medicine itself - nay, what one might more
wonder at, moral and political philosophy,
and the logical sciences - altogether lack
profoundness, and merely glide along the
surface and variety of things. Because after
these particular sciences have been once
distributed and established, they are no
more nourished by natural philosophy, which
might have drawn out of the true contemplation
of motions, rays, sounds, texture and configuration
of bodies, affections, and intellectual perceptions,
the means of imparting to them fresh strength
and growth. And therefore it is nothing strange
if the sciences grow not, seeing they are
parted from their roots.
LXXXI
Again there is another great and powerful
cause why the sciences have made but little
progress, which is this. It is not possible
to run a course aright when the goal itself
has not been rightly placed. Now the true
and lawful goal of the sciences is none other
than this: that human life be endowed with
new discoveries and powers. But of this the
great majority have no feeling, but are merely
hireling and professorial; except when it
occasionally happens that some workman of
acuter wit and covetous of honor applies
himself to a new invention, which he mostly
does at the expense of his fortunes. But
in general, so far are men from proposing
to themselves to augment the mass of arts
and sciences, that from the mass already
at hand they neither take nor look for anything
more than what they may turn to use in their
lectures, or to gain, or to reputation, or
to some similar advantage. And if any one
out of all the multitude court science with
honest affection and for her own sake, yet
even with him the object will be found to
be rather the variety of contemplations and
doctrines than the severe and rigid search
after truth. And if by chance there be one
who seeks after truth in earnest, yet even
he will propose to himself such a kind of
truth as shall yield satisfaction to the
mind and understanding in rendering causes
for things long since discovered, and not
the truth which shall lead to new assurance
of works and new light of axioms. If then
the end of the sciences has not as yet been
well placed, it is not strange that men have
erred as to the means.
LXXXII
And as men have misplaced the end and goal
of the sciences, so again, even if they had
placed it right, yet they have chosen a way
to it which is altogether erroneous and impassable.
And an astonishing thing it is to one who
rightly considers the matter, that no mortal
should have seriously applied himself to
the opening and laying out of a road for
the human understanding direct from the sense,
by a course of experiment orderly conducted
and well built up, but that all has been
left either to the mist of tradition, or
the whirl and eddy of argument, or the fluctuations
and mazes of chance and of vague and ill-digested
experience. Now let any man soberly and diligently
consider what the way is by which men have
been accustomed to proceed in the investigation
and discovery of things, and in the first
place he will no doubt remark a method of
discovery very simple and inartificial, which
is the most ordinary method, and is no more
than this. When a man addresses himself to
discover something, he first seeks out and
sets before him all that has been said about
it by others; then he begins to meditate
for himself; and so by much agitation and
working of the wit solicits and as it were
evokes his own spirit to give him oracles;
which method has no foundation at all, but
rests only upon opinions and is carried about
with them.
Another may perhaps call in logic to discover
it for him, but that has no relation to the
matter except in name. For logical invention
does not discover principles and chief axioms,
of which arts are composed, but only such
things as appear to be consistent with them.
For if you grow more curious and importunate
and busy, and question her of probations
and invention of principles or primary axioms,
her answer is well known; she refers you
to the faith you are bound to give to the
principles of each separate art.
There remains simple experience which, if
taken as it comes, is called accident; if
sought for, experiment. But this kind of
experience is no better than a broom without
its band, as the saying is - a mere groping,
as of men in the dark, that feel all round
them for the chance of finding their way,
when they had much better wait for daylight,
or light a candle, and then go. But the true
method of experience, on the contrary, first
lights the candle, and then by means of the
candle shows the way; commencing as it does
with experience duly ordered and digested,
not bungling or erratic, and from it educing
axioms, and from established axioms again
new experiments; even as it was not without
order and method that the divine word operated
on the created mass. Let men therefore cease
to wonder that the course of science is not
yet wholly run, seeing that they have gone
altogether astray, either leaving and abandoning
experience entirely, or losing their way
in it and wandering round and round as in
a labyrinth. Whereas a method rightly ordered
leads by an unbroken route through the woods
of experience to the open ground of axioms.
LXXXIII
This evil, however, has been strangely increased
by an opinion or conceit, which though of
long standing is vain and hurtful, namely,
that the dignity of the human mind is impaired
by long and close intercourse with experiments
and particulars, subject to sense and bound
in matter; especially as they are laborious
to search, ignoble to meditate, harsh to
deliver, illiberal to practice, infinite
in number, and minute in subtlety. So that
it has come at length to this, that the true
way is not merely deserted, but shut out
and stopped up; experience being, I do not
say abandoned or badly managed, but rejected
with disdain.
LXXXIV
Again, men have been kept back as by a kind
of enchantment from progress in the sciences
by reverence for antiquity, by the authority
of men accounted great in philosophy, and
then by general consent. Of the last I have
spoken above.
As for antiquity, the opinion touching it
which men entertain is quite a negligent
one and scarcely consonant with the word
itself. For the old age of the world is to
be accounted the true antiquity; and this
is the attribute of our own times, not of
that earlier age of the world in which the
ancients lived, and which, though in respect
of us it was the elder, yet in respect of
the world it was the younger. And truly as
we look for greater knowledge of human things
and a riper judgment in the old man than
in the young, because of his experience and
of the number and variety of the things which
he has seen and heard and thought of, so
in like manner from our age, if it but knew
its own strength and chose to essay and exert
it, much more might fairly be expected than
from the ancient times, inasmuch as it is
a more advanced age of the world, and stored
and stocked with infinite experiments and
observations.
Nor must it go for nothing that by the distant
voyages and travels which have become frequent
in our times many things in nature have been
laid open and discovered which may let in
new light upon philosophy. And surely it
would be disgraceful if, while the regions
of the material globe - that is, of the earth,
of the sea, and of the stars - have been
in our times laid widely open and revealed,
the intellectual globe should remain shut
up within the narrow limits of old discoveries.
And with regard to authority, it shows a
feeble mind to grant so much to authors and
yet deny time his rights, who is the author
of authors, nay, rather of all authority.
For rightly is truth called the daughter
of time, not of authority. It is no wonder
therefore if those enchantments of antiquity
and authority and consent have so bound up
men's powers that they have been made impotent
(like persons bewitched) to accompany with
the nature of things.
LXXXV
Nor is it only the admiration of antiquity,
authority, and consent, that has forced the
industry of man to rest satisfied with the
discoveries already made, but also an admiration
for the works themselves of which the human
race has long been in possession. For when
a man looks at the variety and the beauty
of the provision which the mechanical arts
have brought together for men's use, he will
certainly be more inclined to admire the
wealth of man than to feel his wants; not
considering that the original observations
and operations of nature (which are the life
and moving principle of all that variety)
are not many nor deeply fetched, and that
the rest is but patience, and the subtle
and ruled motion of the hand and instruments
- as the making of clocks (for instance)
is certainly a subtle and exact work: their
wheels seem to imitate the celestial orbs,
and their alternating and orderly motion,
the pulse of animals; and yet all this depends
on one or two axioms of nature.
Again, if you observe the refinement of the
liberal arts, or even that which relates
to the mechanical preparation of natural
substances, and take notice of such things
as the discovery in astronomy of the motions
of the heavens, of harmony in music, of the
letters of the alphabet (to this day not
in use among the Chinese) in grammar; or
again in things mechanical, the discovery
of the works of Bacchus and Ceres - that
is, of the arts of preparing wine and beer,
and of making bread; the discovery once more
of the delicacies of the table, of distillations
and the like; and if you likewise bear in
mind the long periods which it has taken
to bring these things to their present degree
of perfection (for they are all ancient except
distillation), and again (as has been said
of clocks) how little they owe to observations
and axioms of nature, and how easily and
obviously and as it were by casual suggestion
they may have been discovered; you will easily
cease from wondering, and on the contrary
will pity the condition of mankind, seeing
that in a course of so many ages there has
been so great a dearth and barrenness of
arts and inventions. And yet these very discoveries
which we have just mentioned are older than
philosophy and intellectual arts. So that,
if the truth must be spoken, when the rational
and dogmatical sciences began, the discovery
of useful works came to an end.
And again, if a man turn from the workshop
to the library, and wonder at the immense
variety of books he sees there, let him but
examine and diligently inspect their matter
and contents, and his wonder will assuredly
be turned the other way. For after observing
their endless repetitions, and how men are
ever saying and doing what has been said
and done before, he will pass from admiration
of the variety to astonishment at the poverty
and scantiness of the subjects which till
now have occupied and possessed the minds
of men.
And if again he descend to the consideration
of those arts which are deemed curious rather
than safe, and look more closely into the
works of the alchemists or the magicians,
he will be in doubt perhaps whether he ought
rather to laugh over them or to weep. For
the alchemist nurses eternal hope and when
the thing fails, lays the blame upon some
error of his own; fearing either that he
has not sufficiently understood the words
of his art or of his authors (whereupon he
turns to tradition and auricular whispers),
or else that in his manipulations he has
made some slip of a scruple in weight or
a moment in time (whereupon he repeats his
trials to infinity). And when, meanwhile,
among the chances of experiment he lights
upon some conclusions either in aspect new
or for utility not contemptible, he takes
these for earnest of what is to come, and
feeds his mind upon them, and magnifies them
to the most, and supplies the rest in hope.
Not but that the alchemists have made a good
many discoveries and presented men with useful
inventions. But their case may be well compared
to the fable of the old man who bequeathed
to his sons gold buried in a vineyard, pretending
not to know the exact spot; whereupon the
sons applied themselves diligently to the
digging of the vineyard, and though no gold
was found there, yet the vintage by that
digging was made more plentiful.
Again the students of natural magic, who
explain everything by sympathies and antipathies,
have in their idle and most slothful conjectures
ascribed to substances wonderful virtues
and operations; and if ever they have produced
works, they have been such as aim rather
at admiration and novelty than at utility
and fruit.
In superstitious magic on the other hand
(if of this also we must speak), it is especially
to be observed that they are but subjects
of a certain and definite kind wherein the
curious and superstitious arts, in all nations
and ages, and religions also, have worked
or played. These therefore we may pass. Meanwhile
if is nowise strange if opinion of plenty
has been the cause of want.
LXXXVI
Further, this admiration of men for knowledges
and arts - an admiration in itself weak enough,
and well-nigh childish - has been increased
by the craft and artifices of those who have
handled and transmitted sciences. For they
set them forth with such ambition and parade,
and bring them into the view of the world
so fashioned and masked as if they were complete
in all parts and finished. For if you look
at the method of them and the divisions,
they seem to embrace and comprise everything
which can belong to the subject. And although
these divisions are ill filled out and are
but as empty cases, still to the common mind
they present the form and plan of a perfect
science. But the first and most ancient seekers
after truth were wont, with better faith
and better fortune, too, to throw the knowledge
which they gathered from the contemplation
of things, and which they meant to store
up for use, into aphorisms; that is, into
short and scattered sentences, not linked
together by an artificial method; and did
not pretend or profess to embrace the entire
art. But as the matter now is, it is nothing
strange if men do not seek to advance in
things delivered to them as long since perfect
and complete.
LXXXVII
Moreover, the ancient systems have received
no slight accession of reputation and credit
from the vanity and levity of those who have
propounded new ones, especially in the active
and practical department of natural philosophy.
For there have not been wanting talkers and
dreamers who, partly from credulity, partly
in imposture, have loaded mankind with promises,
offering and announcing the prolongation
of life, the retardation of age, the alleviation
of pain, the repairing of natural defects,
the deceiving of the senses; arts of binding
and inciting the affections, of illuminating
and exalting the intellectual faculties,
of transmuting substances, of strengthening
and multiplying motions at will, of making
impressions and alterations in the air, of
bringing down and procuring celestial influences;
arts of divining things future, and bringing
things distant near, and revealing things
secret; and many more. But with regard to
these lavish promisers, this judgment would
not be far amiss: that there is as much difference
in philosophy between their vanities and
true arts as there is in history between
the exploits of Julius Caesar or Alexander
the Great, and the exploits of Amadis of
Gaul or Arthur of Britain. For it is true
that those illustrious generals really did
greater things than these shadowy heroes
are even feigned to have done; but they did
them by means and ways of action not fabulous
or monstrous. Yet surely it is not fair that
the credit of true history should be lessened
because it has sometimes been injured and
wronged by fables. Meanwhile it is not to
be wondered at if a great prejudice is raised
against new propositions, especially when
works are also mentioned, because of those
impostors who have attempted the like; since
their excess of vanity, and the disgust it
has bred, have their effect still in the
destruction of all greatness of mind in enterprises
of this kind.
LXXXVIII
Far more, however, has knowledge suffered
from littleness of spirit and the smallness
and slightness of the tasks which human industry
has proposed to itself. And what is worst
of all, this very littleness of spirit comes
with a certain air of arrogance and superiority.
For in the first place there is found in
all arts one general device, which has now
become familiar - that the author lays the
weakness of his art to the charge of nature:
whatever his art cannot attain he sets down
on the authority of the same art to be in
nature impossible. And truly no art can be
condemned if it be judge itself. Moreover,
the philosophy which is now in vogue embraces
and cherishes certain tenets, the purpose
of which (if it be diligently examined) is
to persuade men that nothing difficult, nothing
by which nature may be commanded and subdued,
can be expected from art or human labor;
as with respect to the doctrine that the
heat of the sun and of fire differ in kind,
and to that other concerning mixture, has
been already observed. Which things, if they
be noted accurately, tend wholly to the unfair
circumscription of human power, and to a
deliberate and factitious despair, which
not only disturbs the auguries of hope, but
also cuts the sinews and spur of industry,
and throws away the chances of experience
itself. And all for the sake of having their
art thought perfect, and for the miserable
vainglory of making it believed that whatever
has not yet been discovered and comprehended
can never be discovered or comprehended hereafter.
And even if a man apply himself fairly to
facts, and endeavor to find out something
new, yet he will confine his aim and intention
to the investigation and working out of some
one discovery and no more; such as the nature
of the magnet, the ebb and flow of the sea,
the system of the heavens, and things of
this kind, which seem to be in some measure
secret, and have hitherto been handled without
much success. Whereas it is most unskillful
to investigate the nature of anything in
the thing itself, seeing that the same nature
which appears in some things to be latent
and hidden is in others manifest and palpable;
wherefore in the former it produces wonder,
in the latter excites no attention; as we
find it in the nature of consistency, which
in wood or stone is not observed, but is
passed over under the appellation of solidity
without further inquiry as to why separation
or solution of continuity is avoided; while
in the case of bubbles, which form themselves
into certain pellicles, curiously shaped
into hemispheres, so that the solution of
continuity is avoided for a moment, it is
thought a subtle matter. In fact, what in
some things is accounted a secret has in
others a manifest and well-known nature,
which will never be recognized as long as
the experiments and thoughts of men are engaged
on the former only.
But generally speaking, in mechanics old
discoveries pass for new if a man does but
refine or embellish them, or unite several
in one, or couple them better with their
use, or make the work in greater or less
volume than it was before, or the like.
Thus, then, it is no wonder if inventions
noble and worthy of mankind have not been
brought to light, when men have been contented
and delighted with such trifling and puerile
tasks, and have even fancied that in them
they have been endeavoring after, if not
accomplishing, some great matter.
LXXXIX
Neither is it to be forgotten that in every
age natural philosophy has had a troublesome
and hard to deal with adversary - namely,
superstition, and the blind and immoderate
zeal of religion. For we see among the Greeks
that those who first proposed to men's then
uninitiated ears the natural causes for thunder
and for storms were thereupon found guilty
of impiety. Nor was much more forbearance
shown by some of the ancient fathers of the
Christian church to those who on most convincing
grounds
(such as no one in his senses would now think
of contradicting) maintained that the earth
was round, and of consequence asserted the
existence of the antipodes.
Moreover, as things now are, to discourse
of nature is made harder and more perilous
by the summaries and systems of the schoolmen
who, having reduced theology into regular
order as well as they were able, and fashioned
it into the shape of an art, ended in incorporating
the contentious and thorny philosophy of
Aristotle, more than was fit, with the body
of religion.
To the same result, though in a different
way, tend the speculations of those who have
taken upon them to deduce the truth of the
Christian religion from the principles of
philosophers, and to confirm it by their
authority, pompously solemnizing this union
of the sense and faith as a lawful marriage,
and entertaining men's minds with a pleasing
variety of matter, but all the while disparaging
things divine by mingling them with things
human. Now in such mixtures of theology with
philosophy only the received doctrines of
philosophy are included; while new ones,
albeit changes for the better, are all but
expelled and exterminated.
Lastly, you will find that by the simpleness
of certain divines, access to any philosophy,
however pure, is well-nigh closed. Some are
weakly afraid lest a deeper search into nature
should transgress the permitted limits of
sober-mindedness, wrongfully wresting and
transferring what is said in Holy Writ against
those who pry into sacred mysteries, to the
hidden things of nature, which are barred
by no prohibition. Others with more subtlety
surmise and reflect that if second causes
are unknown everything can more readily be
referred to the divine hand and rod, a point
in which they think religion greatly concerned
- which is in fact nothing else but to seek
to gratify God with a lie. Others fear from
past example that movements and changes in
philosophy will end in assaults on religion.
And others again appear apprehensive that
in the investigation of nature something
may be found to subvert or at least shake
the authority of religion, especially with
the unlearned. But these two last fears seem
to me to savor utterly of carnal wisdom;
as if men in the recesses and secret thought
of their hearts doubted and distrusted the
strength of religion and the empire of faith
over the sense, and therefore feared that
the investigation of truth in nature might
be dangerous to them. But if the matter be
truly considered, natural philosophy is,
after the word of God, at once the surest
medicine against superstition and the most
approved nourishment for faith, and therefore
she is rightly given to religion as her most
faithful handmaid, since the one displays
the will of God, the other his power. For
he did not err who said, "Ye err in
that ye know not the Scriptures and the power
of God," thus coupling and blending
in an indissoluble bond information concerning
his will and meditation concerning his power.
Meanwhile it is not surprising if the growth
of natural philosophy is checked when religion,
the thing which has most power over men's
minds, has by the simpleness and incautious
zeal of certain persons been drawn to take
part against her.
XC
Again, in the customs and institutions of
schools, academies, colleges, and similar
bodies destined for the abode of learned
men and the cultivation of learning, everything
is found adverse to the progress of science.
For the lectures and exercises there are
so ordered that to think or speculate on
anything out of the common way can hardly
occur to any man. And if one or two have
the boldness to use any liberty of judgment,
they must undertake the task all by themselves;
they can have no advantage from the company
of others. And if they can endure this also,
they will find their industry and largeness
of mind no slight hindrance to their fortune.
For the studies of men in these places are
confined and as it were imprisoned in the
writings of certain authors, from whom if
any man dissent he is straightway arraigned
as a turbulent person and an innovator. But
surely there is a great distinction between
matters of state and the arts; for the danger
from new motion and from new light is not
the same. In matters of state a change even
for the better is distrusted, because it
unsettles what is established; these things
resting on authority, consent, fame and opinion,
not on demonstration. But arts and sciences
should be like mines, where the noise of
new works and further advances is heard on
every side. But though the matter be so according
to right reason, it is not so acted on in
practice; and the points above mentioned
in the administration and government of learning
put a severe restraint upon the advancement
of the sciences.
XCI
Nay, even if that jealousy were to cease,
still it is enough to check the growth of
science that efforts and labors in this field
go unrewarded. For it does not rest with
the same persons to cultivate sciences and
to reward them. The growth of them comes
from great wits; the prizes and rewards of
them are in the hands of the people, or of
great persons, who are but in very few cases
even moderately learned. Moreover, this kind
of progress is not only unrewarded with prizes
and substantial benefits; it has not even
the advantage of popular applause. For it
is a greater matter than the generality of
men can take in, and is apt to be overwhelmed
and extinguished by the gales of popular
opinions. And it is nothing strange if a
thing not held in honor does not prosper.
XCII
But by far the greatest obstacle to the progress
of science and to the undertaking of new
tasks and provinces therein is found in this
- that men despair and think things impossible.
For wise and serious men are wont in these
matters to be altogether distrustful, considering
with themselves the obscurity of nature,
the shortness of life, the deceitfulness
of the senses, the weakness of the judgment,
the difficulty of experiment, and the like;
and so supposing that in the revolution of
time and of the ages of the world the sciences
have their ebbs and flows; that at one season
they grow and flourish, at another wither
and decay, yet in such sort that when they
have reached a certain point and condition
they can advance no further. If therefore
anyone believes or promises more, they think
this comes of an ungoverned and unripened
mind, and that such attempts have prosperous
beginnings, become difficult as they go on,
and end in confusion. Now since these are
thoughts which naturally present themselves
to men grave and of great judgment, we must
take good heed that we be not led away by
our love for a most fair and excellent object
to relax or diminish the severity of our
judgment. We must observe diligently what
encouragement dawns upon us and from what
quarter, and, putting aside the lighter breezes
of hope, we must thoroughly sift and examine
those which promise greater steadiness and
constancy. Nay, and we must take state prudence
too into our counsels, whose rule is to distrust,
and to take the less favorable view of human
affairs. I am now therefore to speak touching
hope, especially as I am not a dealer in
promises, and wish neither to force nor to
ensnare men's judgments, but to lead them
by the hand with their good will. And though
the strongest means of inspiring hope will
be to bring men to particulars, especially
to particulars digested and arranged in my
Tables of Discovery (the subject partly of
the second, but much more of the fourth part
of my Instauration), since this is not merely
the promise of the thing but the thing itself;
nevertheless, that everything may be done
with gentleness, I will proceed with my plan
of preparing men's minds, of which preparation
to give hope is no unimportant part. For
without it the rest tends rather to make
men sad (by giving them a worse and meaner
opinion of things as they are than they now
have, and making them more fully to feel
and know the unhappiness of their own condition)
than to induce any alacrity or to whet their
industry in making trial. And therefore it
is fit that I publish and set forth those
conjectures of mine which make hope in this
matter reasonable, just as Columbus did,
before that wonderful voyage of his across
the Atlantic, when he gave the reasons for
his conviction that new lands and continents
might be discovered besides those which were
known before; which reasons, though rejected
at first, were afterwards made good by experience,
and were the causes and beginnings of great
events.
XCIII
The beginning is from God: for the business
which is in hand, having the character of
good so strongly impressed upon it, appears
manifestly to proceed from God, who is the
author of good, and the Father of Lights.
Now in divine operations even the smallest
beginnings lead of a certainty to their end.
And as it was said of spiritual things, "The
kingdom of God cometh not with observation,"
so is it in all the greater works of Divine
Providence; everything glides on smoothly
and noiselessly, and the work is fairly going
on before men are aware that it has begun.
Nor should the prophecy of Daniel be forgotten
touching the last ages of the world: "Many
shall go to and fro, and knowledge shall
be increased"; clearly intimating that
the thorough passage of the world (which
now by so many distant voyages seems to be
accomplished, or in course of accomplishment),
and the advancement of the sciences, are
destined by fate, that is, by Divine Providence,
to meet in the same age.
XCIV
Next comes a consideration of the greatest
importance as an argument of hope; I mean
that drawn from the errors of past time,
and of the ways hitherto trodden. For most
excellent was the censure once passed upon
a government that had been unwisely administered.
"That which is the worst thing in reference
to the past, ought to be regarded as best
for the future. For if you had done all that
your duty demanded, and yet your affairs
were no better, you would not have even a
hope left you that further improvement is
possible. But now, when your misfortunes
are owing, not to the force of circumstances,
but to your own errors, you may hope that
by dismissing or correcting these errors,
a great change may be made for the better."
In like manner, if during so long a course
of years men had kept the true road for discovering
and cultivating sciences, and had yet been
unable to make further progress therein,
bold doubtless and rash would be the opinion
that further progress is possible. But if
the road itself has been mistaken, and men's
labor spent on unfit objects, it follows
that the difficulty has its rise not in things
themselves, which are not in our power, but
in the human understanding, and the use and
application thereof, which admits of remedy
and medicine. It will be of great use therefore
to set forth what these errors are. For as
many impediments as there have been in times
past from this cause, so many arguments are
there of hope for the time to come. And although
they have been partly touched before, I think
fit here also, in plain and simple words,
to represent them.
XCV
Those who have handled sciences have been
either men of experiment or men of dogmas.
The men of experiment are like the ant, they
only collect and use; the reasoners resemble
spiders, who make cobwebs out of their own
substance. But the bee takes a middle course:
it gathers its material from the flowers
of the garden and of the field, but transforms
and digests it by a power of its own. Not
unlike this is the true business of philosophy;
for it neither relies solely or chiefly on
the powers of the mind, nor does it take
the matter which it gathers from natural
history and mechanical experiments and lay
it up in the memory whole, as it finds it,
but lays it up in the understanding altered
and digested. Therefore from a closer and
purer league between these two faculties,
the experimental and the rational (such as
has never yet been made), much may be hoped.
XCVI
We have as yet no natural philosophy that
is pure; all is tainted and corrupted: in
Aristotle's school by logic; in Plato's by
natural theology; in the second school of
Platonists, such as Proclus and others, by
mathematics, which ought only to give definiteness
to natural philosophy, not to generate or
give it birth. From a natural philosophy
pure and unmixed, better things are to be
expected.
XCVII
No one has yet been found so firm of mind
and purpose as resolutely to compel himself
to sweep away all theories and common notions,
and to apply the understanding, thus made
fair and even, to a fresh examination of
particulars. Thus it happens that human knowledge,
as we have it, is a mere medley and ill-digested
mass, made up of much credulity and much
accident, and also of the childish notions
which we at first imbibed.
Now if anyone of ripe age, unimpaired senses,
and well-purged mind, apply himself anew
to experience and particulars, better hopes
may be entertained of that man. In which
point I promise to myself a like fortune
to that of Alexander the Great, and let no
man tax me with vanity till he have heard
the end; for the thing which I mean tends
to the putting off of all vanity. For of
Alexander and his deeds Aeschines spoke thus:
"Assuredly we do not live the life of
mortal men; but to this end were we born,
that in after ages wonders might be told
of us," as if what Alexander had done
seemed to him miraculous. But in the next
age Titus Livius took a better and a deeper
view of the matter, saying in effect that
Alexander "had done no more than take
courage to despise vain apprehensions."
And a like judgment I suppose may be passed
on myself in future ages: that I did no great
things, but simply made less account of things
that were accounted great. In the meanwhile,
as I have already said, there is no hope
except in a new birth of science; that is,
in raising it regularly up from experience
and building it afresh, which no one (I think)
will say has yet been done or thought of.
XCVIII
Now for grounds of experience - since to
experience we must come - we have as yet
had either none or very weak ones; no search
has been made to collect a store of particular
observations sufficient either in number,
or in kind, or in certainty, to inform the
understanding, or in any way adequate. On
the contrary, men of learning, but easy withal
and idle, have taken for the construction
or for the confirmation of their philosophy
certain rumors and vague fames or airs of
experience, and allowed to these the weight
of lawful evidence. And just as if some kingdom
or state were to direct its counsels and
affairs not by letters and reports from ambassadors
and trustworthy messengers, but by the gossip
of the streets; such exactly is the system
of management introduced into philosophy
with relation to experience. Nothing duly
investigated, nothing verified, nothing counted,
weighed, or measured, is to be found in natural
history; and what in observation is loose
and vague, is in information deceptive and
treacherous. And if anyone thinks that this
is a strange thing to say, and something
like an unjust complaint, seeing that Aristotle,
himself so great a man, and supported by
the wealth of so great a king, has composed
so accurate a history of animals; and that
others with greater diligence, though less
pretense, have made many additions; while
others, again, have compiled copious histories
and descriptions of metals, plants, and fossils;
it seems that he does not rightly apprehend
what it is that we are now about. For a natural
history which is composed for its own sake
is not like one that is collected to supply
the understanding with information for the
building up of philosophy. They differ in
many ways, but especially in this: that the
former contains the variety of natural species
only, and not experiments of the mechanical
arts. For even as in the business of life
a man's disposition and the secret workings
of his mind and affections are better discovered
when he is in trouble than at other times,
so likewise the secrets of nature reveal
themselves more readily under the vexations
of art than when they go their own way. Good
hopes may therefore be conceived of natural
philosophy, when natural history, which is
the basis and foundation of it, has been
drawn up on a better plan; but not till then.
XCIX
Again, even in the great plenty of mechanical
experiments, there is yet a great scarcity
of those which are of most use for the information
of the understanding. For the mechanic, not
troubling himself with the investigation
of truth, confines his attention to those
things which bear upon his particular work,
and will not either raise his mind or stretch
out his hand for anything else. But then
only will there be good ground of hope for
the further advance of knowledge when there
shall be received and gathered together into
natural history a variety of experiments
which are of no use in themselves but simply
serve to discover causes and axioms, which
I call Experimenta lucifera, experiments
of light, to distinguish them from those
which I call fructifera, experiments of fruit.
Now experiments of this kind have one admirable
property and condition: they never miss or
fail. For since they are applied, not for
the purpose of producing any particular effect,
but only of discovering the natural cause
of some effect, they answer the end equally
well whichever way they turn out; for they
settle the question.
C
But not only is a greater abundance of experiments
to be sought for and procured, and that too
of a different kind from those hitherto tried;
an entirely different method, order, and
process for carrying on and advancing experience
must also be introduced. For experience,
when it wanders in its own track, is, as
I have already remarked, mere groping in
the dark, and confounds men rather than instructs
them. But when it shall proceed in accordance
with a fixed law, in regular order, and without
interruption, then may better things be hoped
of knowledge.
CI
But even after such a store of natural history
and experience as is required for the work
of the understanding, or of philosophy, shall
be ready at hand, still the understanding
is by no means competent to deal with it
offhand and by memory alone; no more than
if a man should hope by force of memory to
retain and make himself master of the computation
of an ephemeris. And yet hitherto more has
been done in matter of invention by thinking
than by writing; and experience has not yet
learned her letters. Now no course of invention
can be satisfactory unless it be carried
on in writing. But when this is brought into
use, and experience has been taught to read
and write, better things may be hoped.
CII
Moreover, since there is so great a number
and army of particulars, and that army so
scattered and dispersed as to distract and
confound the understanding, little is to
be hoped for from the skirmishings and slight
attacks and desultory movements of the intellect,
unless all the particulars which pertain
to the subject of inquiry shall, by means
of Tables of Discovery, apt, well arranged,
and, as it were, animate, be drawn up and
marshaled; and the mind be set to work upon
the helps duly prepared and digested which
these tables supply.
CIII
But after this store of particulars has been
set out duly and in order before our eyes,
we are not to pass at once to the investigation
and discovery of new particulars or works;
or at any rate if we do so we must not stop
there. For although I do not deny that when
all the experiments of all the arts shall
have been collected and digested, and brought
within one man's knowledge and judgment,
the mere transferring of the experiments
of one art to others may lead, by means of
that experience which I term literate, to
the discovery of many new things of service
to the life and state of man, yet it is no
great matter that can be hoped from that;
but from the new light of axioms, which having
been educed from those particulars by a certain
method and rule, shall in their turn point
out the way again to new particulars, greater
things may be looked for. For our road does
not lie on a level, but ascends and descends;
first ascending to axioms, then descending
to works.
CIV
The understanding must not, however, be allowed
to jump and fly from particulars to axioms
remote and of almost the highest generality
(such as the first principles, as they are
called, of arts and things), and taking stand
upon them as truths that cannot be shaken,
proceed to prove and frame the middle axioms
by reference to them; which has been the
practice hitherto, the understanding being
not only carried that way by a natural impulse,
but also by the use of syllogistic demonstration
trained and inured to it. But then, and then
only, may we hope well of the sciences when
in a just scale of ascent, and by successive
steps not interrupted or broken, we rise
from particulars to lesser axioms; and then
to middle axioms, one above the other; and
last of all to the most general. For the
lowest axioms differ but slightly from bare
experience, while the highest and most general
(which we now have) are notional and abstract
and without solidity. But the middle are
the true and solid and living axioms, on
which depend the affairs and fortunes of
men; and above them again, last of all, those
which are indeed the most general; such,
I mean, as are not abstract, but of which
those intermediate axioms are really limitations.
The understanding must not therefore be supplied
with wings, but rather hung with weights,
to keep it from leaping and flying. Now this
has never yet been done; when it is done,
we may entertain better hopes of the sciences.
CV
In establishing axioms, another form of induction
must be devised than has hitherto been employed,
and it must be used for proving and discovering
not first principles (as they are called)
only, but also the lesser axioms, and the
middle, and indeed all. For the induction
which proceeds by simple enumeration is childish;
its conclusions are precarious and exposed
to peril from a contradictory instance; and
it generally decides on too small a number
of facts, and on those only which are at
hand. But the induction which is to be available
for the discovery and demonstration of sciences
and arts, must analyze nature by proper rejections
and exclusions; and then, after a sufficient
number of negatives, come to a conclusion
on the affirmative instances - which has
not yet been done or even attempted, save
only by Plato, who does indeed employ this
form of induction to a certain extent for
the purpose of discussing definitions and
ideas. But in order to furnish this induction
or demonstration well and duly for its work,
very many things are to be provided which
no mortal has yet thought of; insomuch that
greater labor will have to be spent in it
than has hitherto been spent on the syllogism.
And this induction must be used not only
to discover axioms, but also in the formation
of notions. And it is in this induction that
our chief hope lies.
CVI
But in establishing axioms by this kind of
induction, we must also examine and try whether
the axiom so established be framed to the
measure of those particulars only from which
it is derived, or whether it be larger and
wider. And if it be larger and wider, we
must observe whether by indicating to us
new particulars it confirm that wideness
and largeness as by a collateral security,
that we may not either stick fast in things
already known, or loosely grasp at shadows
and abstract forms, not at things solid and
realized in matter. And when this process
shall have come into use, then at last shall
we see the dawn of a solid hope.
CVII
And here also should be remembered what was
said above concerning the extending of the
range of natural philosophy to take in the
particular sciences, and the referring or
bringing back of the particular sciences
to natural philosophy, that the branches
of knowledge may not be severed and cut off
from the stem. For without this the hope
of progress will not be so good.
CVIII
So much then for the removing of despair
and the raising of hope through the dismissal
or rectification of the errors of past time.
We must now see what else there is to ground
hope upon. And this consideration occurs
at once - that if many useful discoveries
have been made by accident or upon occasion,
when men were not seeking for them but were
busy about other things, no one can doubt
but that when they apply themselves to seek
and make this their business, and that too
by method and in order and not by desultory
impulses, they will discover far more. For
although it may happen once or twice that
a man shall stumble on a thing by accident
which, when taking great pains to search
for it, he could not find, yet upon the whole
it unquestionably falls out the other way.
And therefore far better things, and more
of them, and at shorter intervals, are to
be expected from man's reason and industry
and direction and fixed application than
from accident and animal instinct and the
like, in which inventions have hitherto had
their origin.
CIX
Another argument of hope may be drawn from
this - that some of the inventions already
known are such as before they were discovered
it could hardly have entered any man's head
to think of; they would have been simply
set aside as impossible. For in conjecturing
what may be men set before them the example
of what has been, and divine of the new with
an imagination preoccupied and colored by
the old; which way of forming opinions is
very fallacious, for streams that are drawn
from the springheads of nature do not always
run in the old channels.
If, for instance, before the invention of
ordnance, a man had described the thing by
its effects, and said that there was a new
invention by means of which the strongest
towers and walls could be shaken and thrown
down at a great distance, men would doubtless
have begun to think over all the ways of
multiplying the force of catapults and mechanical
engines by weights and wheels and such machinery
for ramming and projecting; but the notion
of a fiery blast suddenly and violently expanding
and exploding would hardly have entered into
any man's imagination or fancy, being a thing
to which nothing immediately analogous had
been seen, except perhaps in an earthquake
or in lightning, which as magnalia or marvels
of nature, and by man not imitable, would
have been immediately rejected.
In the same way, if, before the discovery
of silk, anyone had said that there was a
kind of thread discovered for the purposes
of dress and furniture which far surpassed
the thread of linen or of wool in fineness
and at the same time in strength, and also
in beauty and softness, men would have begun
immediately to think of some silky kind of
vegetable, or of the finer hair of some animal,
or of the feathers and down of birds; but
a web woven by a tiny worm, and that in such
abundance, and renewing itself yearly, they
would assuredly never have thought. Nay,
if anyone had said anything about a worm,
he would no doubt have been laughed at as
dreaming of a new kind of cobwebs.
So again, if, before the discovery of the
magnet, anyone had said that a certain instrument
had been invented by means of which the quarters
and points of the heavens could be taken
and distinguished with exactness, men would
have been carried by their imagination to
a variety of conjectures concerning the more
exquisite construction of astronomical instruments;
but that anything could be discovered agreeing
so well in its movements with the heavenly
bodies, and yet not a heavenly body itself,
but simply a substance of metal or stone,
would have been judged altogether incredible.
Yet these things and others like them lay
for so many ages of the world concealed from
men, nor was it by philosophy or the rational
arts that they were found out at last, but
by accident and occasion, being indeed, as
I said, altogether different in kind and
as remote as possible from anything that
was known before; so that no preconceived
notion could possibly have led to the discovery
of them.
There is therefore much ground for hoping
that there are still laid up in the womb
of nature many secrets of excellent use,
having no affinity or parallelism with anything
that is now known, but lying entirely out
of the beat of the imagination, which have
not yet been found out. They too no doubt
will some time or other, in the course and
revolution of many ages, come to light of
themselves, just as the others did; only
by the method of which we are now treating
they can be speedily and suddenly and simultaneously
presented and anticipated.
CX
But we have also discoveries to show of another
kind, which prove that noble inventions may
be lying at our very feet, and yet mankind
may step over without seeing them. For however
the discovery of gunpowder, of silk, of the
magnet, of sugar, of paper, or the like,
may seem to depend on certain properties
of things themselves and nature, there is
at any rate nothing in the art of printing
which is not plain and obvious. Nevertheless
for want of observing that although it is
more difficult to arrange types of letters
than to write letters by the motion of the
hand, there is yet this difference between
the two, that types once arranged serve for
innumerable impressions, but letters written
with the hand for a single copy only; or
perhaps again for want of observing that
ink can be so thickened as to color without
running (particularly when the letters face
upwards and the impression is made from above)
- for want, I say, of observing these things,
men went for so many ages without this most
beautiful discovery, which is of so much
service in the propagation of knowledge.
But such is the infelicity and unhappy disposition
of the human mind in this course of invention,
that it first distrusts and then despises
itself: first will not believe that any such
thing can be found out; and when it is found
out, cannot understand how the world should
have missed it so long. And this very thing
may be justly taken as an argument of hope,
namely, that there is a great mass of inventions
still remaining which not only by means of
operations that are yet to be discovered,
but also through the transferring, comparing,
and applying of those already known, by the
help of that learned experience of which
I spoke, may be deduced and brought to light.
CXI
There is another ground of hope that must
not be omitted. Let men but think over their
infinite expenditure of understanding, time,
and means on matters and pursuits of far
less use and value; whereof, if but a small
part were directed to sound and solid studies,
there is no difficulty that might not be
overcome. This I thought good to add, because
I plainly confess that a collection of history
natural and experimental, such as I conceive
it and as it ought to be, is a great, I may
say a royal work, and of much labor and expense.
CXII
Meantime, let no man be alarmed at the multitude
of particulars, but let this rather encourage
him to hope. For the particular phenomena
of art and nature are but a handful to the
inventions of the wit, when disjoined and
separated from the evidence of things. Moreover,
this road has an issue in the open ground
and not far off; the other has no issue at
all, but endless entanglement. For men hitherto
have made but short stay with experience,
but passing her lightly by, have wasted an
infinity of time on meditations and glosses
of the wit. But if someone were by that could
answer our questions and tell us in each
case what the fact in nature is, the discovery
of all causes and sciences would be but the
work of a few years.
CXIII
Moreover, I think that men may take some
hope from my own example. And this I say
not by way of boasting, but because it is
useful to say it. If there be any that despond,
let them look at me, that being of all men
of my time the most busied in affairs of
state, and a man of health not very strong
(whereby much time is lost), and in this
course altogether a pioneer, following in
no man's track nor sharing these counsels
with anyone, have nevertheless by resolutely
entering on the true road, and submitting
my mind to Things, advanced these matters,
as I suppose, some little way. And then let
them consider what may be expected (after
the way has been thus indicated) from men
abounding in leisure, and from association
of labors, and from successions of ages -
the rather because it is not a way over which
only one man can pass at a time (as is the
case with that of reasoning), but one in
which the labors and industries of men
(especially as regards the collecting of
experience) may with the best effect be first
distributed and then combined. For then only
will men begin to know their strength when
instead of great numbers doing all the same
things, one shall take charge of one thing
and another of another.
CXIV
Lastly, even if the breath of hope which
blows on us from that New Continent were
fainter than it is and harder to perceive,
yet the trial (if we would not bear a spirit
altogether abject) must by all means be made.
For there is no comparison between that which
we may lose by not trying and by not succeeding,
since by not trying we throw away the chance
of an immense good; by not succeeding we
only incur the loss of a little human labor.
But as it is, it appears to me from what
has been said, and also from what has been
left unsaid, that there is hope enough and
to spare, not only to make a bold man try,
but also to make a sober-minded and wise
man believe.
CXV
Concerning the grounds then for putting away
despair, which has been one of the most powerful
causes of delay and hindrance to the progress
of knowledge, I have now spoken. And this
also concludes what I had to say touching
the signs and causes of the errors, sluggishness,
and ignorance which have prevailed; especially
since the more subtle causes, which do not
fall under popular judgment and observation,
must be referred to what has been said on
the Idols of the human mind.
And here likewise should close that part
of my Instauration which is devoted to pulling
down, which part is performed by three refutations:
first, by the refutation of the natural human
reason, left to itself; secondly, by the
refutation of the demonstrations; and thirdly,
by the refutation of the theories, or the
received systems of philosophy and doctrine.
And the refutation of these has been such
as alone it could be: that is to say, by
signs and the evidence of causes, since no
other kind of confutation was open to me,
differing as I do from the others both on
first principles and on rules of demonstration.
It is time therefore to proceed to the art
itself and rule of interpreting nature. Still,
however, there remains something to be premised.
For whereas in this first book of aphorisms
I proposed to prepare men's minds as well
for understanding as for receiving what is
to follow, now that I have purged and swept
and leveled the floor of the mind, it remains
that I place the mind in a good position
and as it were in a favorable aspect toward
what I have to lay before it. For in a new
matter it is not only the strong preoccupation
of some old opinion that tends to create
a prejudice, but also a false preconception
or prefiguration of the new thing which is
presented. I will endeavor therefore to impart
sound and true opinions as to the things
I propose, although they are to serve only
for the time, and by way of interest (so
to speak), till the thing itself, which is
the principal, be fully known.
CXVI
First, then, I must request men not to suppose
that after the fashion of ancient Greeks,
and of certain moderns, as Telesius, Patricius,
Severinus, I wish to found a new sect in
philosophy. For this is not what I am about,
nor do I think that it matters much to the
fortunes of men what abstract notions one
may entertain concerning nature and the principles
of things. And no doubt many old theories
of this kind can be revived and many new
ones introduced, just as many theories of
the heavens may be supposed which agree well
enough with the phenomena and yet differ
with each other.
But for my part I do not trouble myself with
any such speculative and withal unprofitable
matters. My purpose, on the contrary, is
to try whether I cannot in very fact lay
more firmly the foundations and extend more
widely the limits of the power and greatness
of man. And although on some special subjects
and in an incomplete form I am in possession
of results which I take to be far more true
and more certain and withal more fruitful
than those now received (and these I have
collected into the fifth part of my Instauration),
yet I have no entire or universal theory
to propound. For it does not seem that the
time is come for such an attempt. Neither
can I hope to live to complete the sixth
part of the Instauration (which is destined
for the philosophy discovered by the legitimate
interpretation of nature), but hold it enough
if in the intermediate business I bear myself
soberly and profitably, sowing in the meantime
for future ages the seeds of a purer truth,
and performing my part toward the commencement
of the great undertaking.
CXVII
And as I do not seek to found a school, so
neither do I hold out offers or promises
of particular works. It may be thought, indeed,
that I who make such frequent mention of
works and refer everything to that end, should
produce some myself by way of earnest. But
my course and method, as I have often clearly
stated and would wish to state again, is
this - not to extract works from works or
experiments from experiments (as an empiric),
but from works and experiments to extract
causes and axioms, and again from those causes
and axioms new works and experiments, as
a legitimate interpreter of nature. And although
in my tables of discovery (which compose
the fourth part of the Instauration), and
also in the examples of particulars (which
I have adduced in the second part), and moreover
in my observations on the history (which
I have drawn out in the third part), any
reader of even moderate sagacity and intelligence
will everywhere observe indications and outlines
of many noble works; still I candidly confess
that the natural history which I now have,
whether collected from books or from my own
investigations, is neither sufficiently copious
nor verified with sufficient accuracy to
serve the purposes of legitimate interpretation.
Accordingly, if there be anyone more apt
and better prepared for mechanical pursuits,
and sagacious in hunting out works by the
mere dealing with experiment, let him by
all means use his industry to gather from
my history and tables many things by the
way, and apply them to the production of
works, which may serve as interest until
the principal be forthcoming. But for myself,
aiming as I do at greater things, I condemn
all unseasonable and premature tarrying over
such things as these, being (as I often say)
like Atalanta's balls. For I do not run off
like a child after golden apples, but stake
all on the victory of art over nature in
the race. Nor do I make haste to mow down
the moss or the corn in blade, but wait for
the harvest in its due season.
CXVIII
There will be found, no doubt, when ray history
and tables of discovery are read, some things
in the experiments themselves that are not
quite certain, or perhaps that are quite
false, which may make a man think that the
foundations and principles upon which my
discoveries rest are false and doubtful.
But this is of no consequence, for such things
must needs happen at first. It is only like
the occurrence in a written or printed page
of a letter or two mistaken or misplaced,
which does not much hinder the reader, because
such errors are easily corrected by the sense.
So likewise may there occur in my natural
history many experiments which are mistaken
and falsely set down, and yet they will presently,
by the discovery of causes and axioms, be
easily expunged and rejected. It is nevertheless
true that if the mistakes in natural history
and experiments are important, frequent,
and continual, they cannot possibly be corrected
or amended by any felicity of wit or art.
And therefore, if in my natural history,
which has been collected and tested with
so much diligence, severity, and I may say
religious care, there still lurk at intervals
certain falsities or errors in the particulars,
what is to be said of common natural history,
which in comparison with mine is so negligent
and inexact? And what of the philosophy and
sciences built on such a sand (or rather
quicksand)? Let no man therefore trouble
himself for this.
CXIX
There will be met with also in my history
and experiments many things which are trivial
and commonly known; many which are mean and
low; many, lastly, which are too subtle and
merely speculative, and that seem to be of
no use; which kind of things may possibly
avert and alienate men's interest.
And first, for those things which seem common.
Let men bear in mind that hitherto they have
been accustomed to do no more than refer
and adapt the causes of things which rarely
happen to such as happen frequently, while
of those which happen frequently they never
ask the cause, but take them as they are
for granted. And therefore they do not investigate
the causes of weight, of the rotation of
heavenly bodies, of heat, cold, light, hardness,
softness, rarity, density, liquidity, solidity,
animation, inanimation, similarity, dissimilarity,
organization, and the like; but admitting
these as self-evident and obvious, they dispute
and decide on other things of less frequent
and familiar occurrence.
But I, who am well aware that no judgment
can be passed on uncommon or remarkable things,
much less anything new brought to light,
unless the causes of common things, and the
causes of those causes, be first duly examined
and found out, am of necessity compelled
to admit the commonest things into my history.
Nay, in my judgment philosophy has been hindered
by nothing more than this, that things of
familiar and frequent occurrence do not arrest
and detain the thoughts of men, but are received
in passing without any inquiry into their
causes; insomuch that information concerning
things which are not known is not oftener
wanted than attention concerning things which
are.
CXX
And for things that are mean or even filthy
- things which (as Pliny says) must be introduced
with an apology - such things, no less than
the most splendid and costly, must be admitted
into natural history. Nor is natural history
polluted thereby, for the sun enters the
sewer no less than the palace, yet takes
no pollution. And for myself, I am not raising
a capitol or pyramid to the pride of man,
but laying a foundation in the human understanding
for a holy temple after the model of the
world. That model therefore I follow. For
whatever deserves to exist deserves also
to be known, for knowledge is the image of
existence; and things mean and splendid exist
alike. Moreover, as from certain putrid substances
- musk, for instance, and civet - the sweetest
odors are sometimes generated, so, too, from
mean and sordid instances there sometimes
emanates excellent light and information.
But enough and more than enough of this,
such fastidiousness being merely childish
and effeminate.
CXXI
But there is another objection which must
be more carefully looked to, namely, that
there are many things in this History which
to common apprehension, or indeed to any
understanding accustomed to the present system,
will seem to be curiously and unprofitably
subtle. Upon this point, therefore, above
all I must say again what I have said already:
that at first, and for a time, I am seeking
for experiments of light, not for experiments
of fruit, following therein, as I have often
said, the example of the divine creation
which on the first day produced light only,
and assigned to it alone one entire day,
nor mixed up with it on that day any material
work.
To suppose, therefore, that things like these
are of no use is the same as to suppose that
light is of no use, because it is not a thing
solid or material. And the truth is that
the knowledge of simple natures well examined
and defined is as light: it gives entrance
to all the secrets of nature's workshop,
and virtually includes and draws after it
whole bands and troops of works, and opens
to us the sources of the noblest axioms;
and yet in itself it is of no great use.
So also the letters of the alphabet in themselves
and apart have no use or meaning, yet they
are the subject matter for the composition
and apparatus of all discourse. So again
the seeds of things are of much latent virtue,
and yet of no use except in their development.
And the scattered rays of light itself, until
they are made to converge, can impart none
of their benefit.
But if objection be taken to speculative
subtleties, what is to be said of the schoolmen,
who have indulged in subtleties to such excess
- in subtleties, too, that were spent on
words, or at any rate on popular notions
(which is much the same thing), not on facts
or nature; and such as were useless not only
in their origin but also in their consequences;
and not like those I speak of, useless indeed
for the present, but promising infinite utility
hereafter. But let men be assured of this,
that all subtlety of disputation and discourse,
if not applied till after axioms are discovered,
is out of season and preposterous, and that
the true and proper or at any rate the chief
time for subtlety is in weighing experience
and in founding axioms thereon. For that
other subtlety, though it grasps and snatches
at nature, yet can never take hold of her.
Certainly what is said of opportunity or
fortune is most true of nature: she has a
lock in front, but is bald behind.
Lastly, concerning the disdain to receive
into natural history things either common,
or mean, or oversubtle and in their original
condition useless, the answer of the poor
woman to the haughty prince who had rejected
her petition as an unworthy thing and beneath
his dignity, may be taken for an oracle:
"Then leave off being king." For
most certain it is that he who will not attend
to things like these as being too paltry
and minute, can neither win the kingdom of
nature nor govern it.
CXXII
It may be thought also a strange and a harsh
thing that we should at once and with one
blow set aside all sciences and all authors;
and that, too, without calling in any of
the ancients to our aid and support, but
relying on our own strength.
And I know that if I had chosen to deal less
sincerely, I might easily have found authority
for my suggestions by referring them either
to the old times before the Greeks
(when natural science was perhaps more flourishing,
though it made less noise, not having yet
passed into the pipes and trumpets of the
Greeks), or even, in part at least, to some
of the Greeks themselves; and so gained for
them both support and honor, as men of no
family devise for themselves by the good
help of genealogies the nobility of a descent
from some ancient stock. But for my part,
relying on the evidence and truth of things,
I reject all forms of fiction and imposture;
nor do I think that it matters any more to
the business in hand whether the discoveries
that shall now be made were long ago known
to the ancients, and have their settings
and their risings according to the vicissitude
of things and course of ages, than it matters
to mankind whether the new world be that
island of Atlantis with which the ancients
were acquainted, or now discovered for the
first time. For new discoveries must be sought
from the light of nature, not fetched back
out of the darkness of antiquity.
And as for the universality of the censure,
certainly if the matter be truly considered
such a censure is not only more probable
but more modest, too, than a partial one
would be. For if the errors had not been
rooted in primary notions, there must have
been some true discoveries to correct the
false. But the errors being fundamental,
and not so much of false judgment as of inattention
and oversight, it is no wonder that men have
not obtained what they have not tried for,
nor reached a mark which they never set up,
nor finished a course which they never entered
on or kept.
And as for the presumption implied in it,
certainly if a man undertakes by steadiness
of hand and power of eye to describe a straighter
line or more perfect circle than anyone else,
he challenges a comparison of abilities;
but if he only says that he with the help
of a rule or a pair of compasses can draw
a straighter line or a more perfect circle
than anyone else can by eye and hand alone,
he makes no great boast. And this remark,
be it observed, applies not merely to this
first and inceptive attempt of mine, but
to all that shall take the work in hand hereafter.
For my way of discovering sciences goes far
to level men's wit and leaves but little
to individual excellence, because it performs
everything by the surest rules and demonstrations.
And therefore I attribute my part in all
this, as I have often said, rather to good
luck than to ability, and account it a birth
of time rather than of wit. For certainly
chance has something to do with men's thoughts,
as well as with their works and deeds.
CXXIII
I may say then of myself that which one said
in jest (since it marks the distinction so
truly), "It cannot be that we should
think alike, when one drinks water and the
other drinks wine." Now other men, as
well in ancient as in modern times, have
in the matter of sciences drunk a crude liquor
like water, either flowing spontaneously
from the understanding, or drawn up by logic,
as by wheels from a well. Whereas I pledge
mankind in a liquor strained from countless
grapes, from grapes ripe and fully seasoned,
collected in clusters, and gathered, and
then squeezed in the press, and finally purified
and clarified in the vat. And therefore it
is no wonder if they and I do not think alike.
CXXIV
Again, it will be thought, no doubt, that
the goal and mark of knowledge which I myself
set up (the very point which I object to
in others) is not the true or the best, for
that the contemplation of truth is a thing
worthier and loftier than all utility and
magnitude of works; and that this long and
anxious dwelling with experience and matter
and the fluctuations of individual things,
drags down the mind to earth, or rather sinks
it to a very Tartarus of turmoil and confusion,
removing and withdrawing it from the serene
tranquility of abstract wisdom, a condition
far more heavenly. Now to this I readily
assent, and indeed this which they point
at as so much to be preferred is the very
thing of all others which I am about. For
I am building in the human understanding
a true model of the world, such as it is
in fact, not such as a man's own reason would
have it to be; a thing which cannot be done
without a very diligent dissection and anatomy
of the world. But I say that those foolish
and apish images of worlds which the fancies
of men have created in philosophical systems
must be utterly scattered to the winds. Be
it known then how vast a difference there
is (as I said above) between the idols of
the human mind and the ideas of the divine.
The former are nothing more than arbitrary
abstractions; the latter are the Creator's
own stamp upon creation, impressed and defined
in matter by true and exquisite lines. Truth,
therefore, and utility are here the very
same things; 2 and works themselves are of
greater value as pledges of truth than as
contributing to the comforts of life.
CXXV
It may be thought again that I am but doing
what has been done before; that the ancients
themselves took the same course which I am
now taking; and that it is likely therefore
that I too, after all this stir and striving,
shall come at last to some one of those systems
which prevailed in ancient times. For the
ancients, too, it will be said, provided
at the outset of their speculations a great
store and abundance of examples and particulars,
digested the same into notebooks under heads
and titles, from them completed their systems
and arts, and afterward, when they understood
the matter, published them to the world,
adding a few examples here and there for
proof and illustration; but thought it superfluous
and inconvenient to publish their notes and
minutes and digests of particulars, and therefore
did as builders do: after the house was built
they removed the scaffolding and ladders
out of sight. And so no doubt they did. But
this objection (or scruple rather) will be
easily answered by anyone who has not quite
forgotten what I have said above. For the
form of inquiry and discovery that was in
use among the ancients is by themselves professed
and appears on the very face of their writings.
And that form was simply this. From a few
examples and particulars (with the addition
of common notions and perhaps of some portion
of the received opinions which have been
most popular) they flew at once to the most
general conclusions, or first principles
of science. Taking the truth of these as
fixed and immovable, they proceeded by means
of intermediate propositions to educe and
prove from them the inferior conclusions;
and out of these they framed the art. After
that, if any new particulars and examples
repugnant to their dogmas were mooted and
adduced, either they subtly molded them into
their system by distinctions or explanations
of their rules, or else coarsely got rid
of them by exceptions; while to such particulars
as were not repugnant they labored to assign
causes in conformity with those of their
principles. But this was not the natural
history and experience that was wanted; far
from it. And besides, that flying off to
the highest generalities ruined all.
2 Ipsissimĉ res. I think this must have been
Bacon's meaning, though not a meaning which
the word can properly bear. - J. S.
CXXVI
It will also be thought that by forbidding
men to pronounce and to set down principles
as established until they have duly arrived
through the intermediate steps at the highest
generalities, I maintain a sort of suspension
of the judgment, and bring it to what the
Greeks call Acatalepsia - a denial of the
capacity of the mind to comprehend truth.
But in reality that which I meditate and
propound is not Acatalepsia, but Eucatalepsia;
not denial of the capacity to understand,
but provision for understanding truly. For
I do not take away authority from the senses,
but supply them with helps; I do not slight
the understanding, but govern it. And better
surely it is that we should know all we need
to know, and yet think our knowledge imperfect,
than that we should think our knowledge perfect,
and yet not know anything we need to know.
CXXVII
It may also be asked (in the way of doubt
rather than objection) whether I speak of
natural philosophy only, or whether I mean
that the other sciences, logic, ethics, and
politics, should be carried on by this method.
Now I certainly mean what I have said to
be understood of them all; and as the common
logic, which governs by the syllogism, extends
not only to natural but to all sciences,
so does mine also, which proceeds by induction,
embrace everything. For I form a history
and table of discovery for anger, fear, shame,
and the like; for matters political; and
again for the mental operations of memory,
composition and division, judgment, and the
rest; not less than for heat and cold, or
light, or vegetation, or the like. But, nevertheless,
since my method of interpretation, after
the history has been prepared and duly arranged,
regards not the working and discourse of
the mind only (as the common logic does)
but the nature of things also, I supply the
mind such rules and guidance that it may
in every case apply itself aptly to the nature
of things. And therefore I deliver many and
diverse precepts in the doctrine of interpretation,
which in some measure modify the method of
invention according to the quality and condition
of the subject of the inquiry.
CXXVIII
On one point not even a doubt ought to be
entertained, namely, whether I desire to
pull down and destroy the philosophy and
arts and sciences which are at present in
use. So far from that, I am most glad to
see them used, cultivated, and honored. There
is no reason why the arts which are now in
fashion should not continue to supply matter
for disputation and ornaments for discourse,
to be employed for the convenience of professors
and men of business, to be, in short, like
current coin, which passes among men by consent.
Nay, I frankly declare that what I am introducing
will be but little fitted for such purposes
as these, since it cannot be brought down
to common apprehension save by effects and
works only. But how sincere I am in my professions
of affection and good will toward the received
sciences, my published writings, especially
the books on the advancement of learning,
sufficiently show; and therefore I will not
attempt to prove it further by words. Meanwhile
I give constant and distinct warning that
by the methods now in use neither can any
great progress be made in the doctrines and
contemplative part of sciences, nor can they
be carried out to any magnitude of works.
CXXIX
It remains for me to say a few words touching
the excellency of the end in view. Had they
been uttered earlier, they might have seemed
like idle wishes, but now that hopes have
been raised and unfair prejudices removed,
they may perhaps have greater weight. Also
if I had finished all myself, and had no
occasion to call in others to help and take
part in the work, I should even now have
abstained from such language lest it might
be taken as a proclamation of my own deserts.
But since I want to quicken the industry
and rouse and kindle the zeal of others,
it is fitting that I put men in mind of some
things.
In the first place, then, the introduction
of famous discoveries appears to hold by
far the first place among human actions;
and this was the judgment of the former ages.
For to the authors of inventions they awarded
divine honors, while to those who did good
service in the state (such as founders of
cities and empires, legislators, saviors
of their country from long endured evils,
quellers of tyrannies, and the like) they
decreed no higher honors than heroic. And
certainly if a man rightly compare the two,
he will find that this judgment of antiquity
was just. For the benefits of discoveries
may extend to the whole race of man, civil
benefits only to particular places; the latter
last not beyond a few ages, the former through
all time. Moreover, the reformation of a
state in civil matters is seldom brought
in without violence and confusion; but discoveries
carry blessings with them, and confer benefits
without causing harm or sorrow to any.
Again, discoveries are as it were new creations,
and imitations of God's works, as the poet
well sang:
To man's frail race great Athens long ago
First gave the seed whence waving harvests
grow, And re-created all our life below.
And it appears worthy of remark in Solomon
that, though mighty in empire and in gold,
in the magnificence of his works, his court,
his household, and his fleet, in the luster
of his name and the worship of mankind, yet
he took none of these to glory in, but pronounced
that "The glory of God is to conceal
a thing; the glory of the king to search
it out."
Again, let a man only consider what a difference
there is between the life of men in the most
civilized province of Europe, and in the
wildest and most barbarous districts of New
India; he will feel it be great enough to
justify the saying that "man is a god
to man," not only in regard to aid and
benefit, but also by a comparison of condition.
And this difference comes not from soil,
not from climate, not from race, but from
the arts.
Again, it is well to observe the force and
virtue and consequences of discoveries, and
these are to be seen nowhere more conspicuously
than in those three which were unknown to
the ancients, and of which the origin, though
recent, is obscure and inglorious; namely,
printing, gunpowder, and the magnet. For
these three have changed the whole face and
state of things throughout the world; the
first in literature, the second in warfare,
the third in navigation; whence have followed
innumerable changes, insomuch that no empire,
no sect, no star seems to have exerted greater
power and influence in human affairs than
these mechanical discoveries.
Further, it will not be amiss to distinguish
the three kinds and, as it were, grades of
ambition in mankind. The first is of those
who desire to extend their own power in their
native country, a vulgar and degenerate kind.
The second is of those who labor to extend
the power and dominion of their country among
men. This certainly has more dignity, though
not less covetousness. But if a man endeavor
to establish and extend the power and dominion
of the human race itself over the universe,
his ambition (if ambition it can be called)
is without doubt both a more wholesome and
a more noble thing than the other two. Now
the empire of man over things depends wholly
on the arts and sciences. For we cannot command
nature except by obeying her.
Again, if men have thought so much of some
one particular discovery as to regard him
as more than man who has been able by some
benefit to make the whole human race his
debtor, how much higher a thing to discover
that by means of which all things else shall
be discovered with ease! And yet (to speak
the whole truth), as the uses of light are
infinite in enabling us to walk, to ply our
arts, to read, to recognize one another -
and nevertheless the very beholding of the
light is itself a more excellent and a fairer
thing than all the uses of it - so assuredly
the very contemplation of things as they
are, without superstition or imposture, error
or confusion, is in itself more worthy than
all the fruit of inventions.
Lastly, if the debasement of arts and sciences
to purposes of wickedness, luxury, and the
like, be made a ground of objection, let
no one be moved thereby. For the same may
be said of all earthly goods: of wit, courage,
strength, beauty, wealth, light itself, and
the rest. Only let the human race recover
that right over nature which belongs to it
by divine bequest, and let power be given
it; the exercise thereof will be governed
by sound reason and true religion.
CXXX
And now it is time for me to propound the
art itself of interpreting nature, in which,
although I conceive that I have given true
and most useful precepts, yet I do not say
either that it is absolutely necessary (as
if nothing could be done without it) or that
it is perfect. For I am of the opinion that
if men had ready at hand a just history of
nature and experience, and labored diligently
thereon, and if they could bind themselves
to two rules - the first, to lay aside received
opinions and notions; and the second, to
refrain the mind for a time from the highest
generalizations, and those next to them -
they would be able by the native and genuine
force of the mind, without any other art,
to fall into my form of interpretation. For
interpretation is the true and natural work
of the mind when freed from impediments.
It is true, however, that by my precepts
everything will be in more readiness, and
much more sure.
Nor again do I mean to say that no improvement
can be made upon these. On the contrary,
I regard that the mind, not only in its own
faculties, but in its connection with things,
must needs hold that the art of discovery
may advance as discoveries advance.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
APHORISMS
[BOOK TWO]
I
On a given body, to generate and superinduce
a new nature or new natures is the work and
aim of human power. Of a given nature to
discover the form, or true specific difference,
or nature-engendering nature, or source of
emanation (for these are the terms which
come nearest to a description of the thing),
is the work and aim of human knowledge. Subordinate
to these primary works are two others that
are secondary and of inferior mark: to the
former, the transformation of concrete bodies,
so far as this is possible; to the latter,
the discovery, in every case of generation
and motion, of the latent process carried
on from the manifest efficient and the manifest
material to the form which is engendered;
and in like manner the discovery of the latent
configuration of bodies at rest and not in
motion.
II
In what an ill condition human knowledge
is at the present time is apparent even from
the commonly received maxims. It is a correct
position that "true knowledge is knowledge
by causes." And causes again are not
improperly distributed into four kinds: the
material, the formal, the efficient, and
the final. But of these the final cause rather
corrupts than advances the sciences, except
such as have to do with human action. The
discovery of the formal is despaired of.
The efficient and the material (as they are
investigated and received, that is, as remote
causes, without reference to the latent process
leading to the form) are but slight and superficial,
and contribute little, if anything, to true
and active science. Nor have I forgotten
that in a former passage I noted and corrected
as an error of the human mind the opinion
that forms give existence. For though in
nature nothing really exists besides individual
bodies, performing pure individual acts according
to a fixed law, yet in philosophy this very
law, and the investigation, discovery, and
explanation of it, is the foundation as well
of knowledge as of operation. And it is this
law with its clauses that I mean when I speak
of forms, a name which I the rather adopt
because it has grown into use and become
familiar.
III
If a man be acquainted with the cause of
any nature (as whiteness or heat) in certain
subjects only, his knowledge is imperfect;
and if he be able to superinduce an effect
on certain substances only (of those susceptible
of such effect), his power is in like manner
imperfect. Now if a man's knowledge be confined
to the efficient and material causes (which
are unstable causes, and merely vehicles,
or causes which convey the form in certain
cases) he may arrive at new discoveries in
reference to substances in some degree similar
to one another, and selected beforehand;
but he does not touch the deeper boundaries
of things. But whosoever is acquainted with
forms embraces the unity of nature in substances
the most unlike, and is able therefore to
detect and bring to light things never yet
done, and such as neither the vicissitudes
of nature, nor industry in experimenting,
nor accident itself, would ever have brought
into act, and which would never have occurred
to the thought of man. From the discovery
of forms therefore results truth in speculation
and freedom in operation.
IV
Although the roads to human power and to
human knowledge lie close together and are
nearly the same, nevertheless, on account
of the pernicious and inveterate habit of
dwelling on abstractions it is safer to begin
and raise the sciences from those foundations
which have relation to practice, and to let
the active part itself be as the seal which
prints and determines the contemplative counterpart.
We must therefore consider, if a man wanted
to generate and superinduce any nature upon
a given body, what kind of rule or direction
or guidance he would most wish for, and express
the same in the simplest and least abstruse
language. For instance, if a man wishes to
superinduce upon silver that yellow color
of gold or an increase of weight (observing
the laws of matter), or transparency on an
opaque stone, or tenacity on glass, or vegetation
on some substance that is not vegetable -
we must consider, I say, what kind of rule
or guidance he would most desire. And in
the first place, he will undoubtedly wish
to be directed to something which will not
deceive him in the result nor fail him in
the trial. Secondly, he will wish for such
a rule as shall not tie him down to certain
means and particular modes of operation.
For perhaps he may not have those means,
nor be able conveniently to procure them.
And if there be other means and other methods
for producing the required nature (besides
the one prescribed) these may perhaps be
within his reach; and yet he shall be excluded
by the narrowness of the rule, and get no
good from them. Thirdly, he will desire something
to be shown him, which is not as difficult
as the thing proposed to be done, but comes
nearer to practice.
For a true and perfect rule of operation,
then, the direction will be that it be certain,
free, and disposing or leading to action.
And this is the same thing with the discovery
of the true form. For the form of a nature
is such, that given the form, the nature
infallibly follows. Therefore it is always
present when the nature is present, and universally
implies it, and is constantly inherent in
it. Again, the form is such that if it be
taken away the nature infallibly vanishes.
Therefore it is always absent when the nature
is absent, and implies its absence, and inheres
in nothing else. Lastly, the true form is
such that it deduces the given nature from
some source of being which is inherent in
more natures, and which is better known in
the natural order of things than the form
itself. For a true and perfect axiom of knowledge,
then, the direction and precept will be,
that another nature be discovered which is
convertible with the given nature and yet
is a limitation of a more general nature,
as of a true and real genus. Now these two
directions, the one active the other contemplative,
are one and the same thing; and what in operation
is most useful, that in knowledge is most
true.
V
The rule or axiom for the transformation
of bodies is of two kinds. The first regards
a body as a troop or collection of simple
natures. In gold, for example, the following
properties meet. It is yellow in color, heavy
up to a certain weight, malleable or ductile
to a certain degree of extension; it is not
volatile and loses none of its substance
by the action of fire; it turns into a liquid
with a certain degree of fluidity; it is
separated and dissolved by particular means;
and so on for the other natures which meet
in gold. This kind of axiom, therefore, deduces
the thing from the forms of simple natures.
For he who knows the forms of yellow, weight,
ductility, fixity, fluidity, solution, and
so on, and the methods for superinducing
them and their gradations and modes, will
make it his care to have them joined together
in some body, whence may follow the transformation
of that body into gold. And this kind of
operation pertains to the first kind of action.
For the principle of generating some one
simple nature is the same as that of generating
many; only that a man is more fettered and
tied down in operation, if more are required,
by reason of the difficulty of combining
into one so many natures which do not readily
meet, except in the beaten and ordinary paths
of nature. It must be said, however, that
this mode of operation (which looks to simple
natures though in a compound body) proceeds
from what in nature is constant and eternal
and universal, and opens broad roads to human
power, such as (in the present state of things)
human thought can scarcely comprehend or
anticipate.
The second kind of axiom, which is concerned
with the discovery of the latent process,
proceeds not by simple natures, but by compound
bodies, as they are found in nature in its
ordinary course. As, for instance, when inquiry
is made from what beginnings, and by what
method and by what process, gold or any other
metal or stone is generated, from its first
menstrua and rudiments up to the perfect
mineral; or in like manner, by what process
herbs are generated, from the first concretion
of juices in the ground or from seeds up
to the formed plant, with all the successive
motions and diverse and continued efforts
of nature. So also in the inquiry concerning
the process of development in the generation
of animals, from coition to birth; and in
like manner of other bodies.
It is not however only to the generations
of bodies that this investigation extends,
but also to other motions and operations
of nature. As, for instance, when inquiry
is made concerning the whole course and continued
action of nutrition, from the first reception
of the food to its complete assimilation;
or again, concerning the voluntary motion
of animals from the first impression on the
imagination and the continued efforts of
the spirit up to the bendings and movements
of the limbs; or concerning the motion of
the tongue and lips and other instruments,
and the changes through which it passes till
it comes to the utterance of articulate sounds.
For these inquiries also relate to natures
concrete or combined into one structure,
and have regard to what may be called particular
and special habits of nature, not to her
fundamental and universal laws which constitute
forms. And yet it must be confessed that
this plan appears to be readier and to lie
nearer at hand and to give more ground for
hope than the primary one.
In like manner the operative which answers
to this speculative part, starting from the
ordinary incidents of nature, extends its
operation to things immediately adjoining,
or at least not far removed. But as for any
profound and radical operations on nature,
they depend entirely on the primary axioms.
And in those things too where man has no
means of operating, but only of knowing,
as in the heavenly bodies (for these he cannot
operate upon or change or transform), the
investigation of the fact itself or truth
of the thing, no less than the knowledge
of the causes and consents, must come from
those primary and catholic axioms concerning
simple natures, such as the nature of spontaneous
rotation, of attraction or magnetism, and
of many others which are of a more general
form than the heavenly bodies themselves.
For let no one hope to decide the question
whether it is the earth or heaven that really
revolves in the diurnal motion until he has
first comprehended the nature of spontaneous
rotation.
VI
But this latent process of which I speak
is quite another thing than men, preoccupied
as their minds now are, will easily conceive.
For what I understand by it is not certain
measures or signs or successive steps of
process in bodies, which can be seen; but
a process perfectly continuous, which for
the most part escapes the sense.
For instance: in all generation and transformation
of bodies, we must inquire what is lost and
escapes; what remains, what is added; what
is expanded, what contracted; what is united,
what separated; what is continued, what cut
off; what propels, what hinders; what predominates,
what yields; and a variety of other particulars.
Again, not only in the generation or transformation
of bodies are these points to be ascertained,
but also in all other alterations and motions
it should in like manner be inquired what
goes before, what comes after; what is quicker,
what more tardy; what produces, what governs
motion; and like points; all which nevertheless
in the present state of the sciences (the
texture of which is as rude as possible and
good for nothing) are unknown and unhandled.
For seeing that every natural action depends
on things infinitely small, or at least too
small to strike the sense, no one can hope
to govern or change nature until he has duly
comprehended and observed them.
VII
In like manner the investigation and discovery
of the latent configuration in bodies is
a new thing, no less than the discovery of
the latent process and of the form. For as
yet we are but lingering in the outer courts
of nature, nor are we preparing ourselves
a way into her inner chambers. Yet no one
can endow a given body with a new nature,
or successfully and aptly transmute it into
a new body, unless he has attained a competent
knowledge of the body so to be altered or
transformed. Otherwise he will run into methods
which, if not useless, are at any rate difficult
and perverse and unsuitable to the nature
of the body on which he is operating. It
is clear therefore that to this also a way
must be opened and laid out.
And it is true that upon the anatomy of organized
bodies (as of man and animals) some pains
have been well bestowed and with good effect;
and a subtle thing it seems to be, and a
good scrutiny of nature. Yet this kind of
anatomy is subject to sight and sense, and
has place only in organized bodies. And besides
it is a thing obvious and easy, when compared
with the true anatomy of the latent configuration
in bodies which are thought to be of uniform
structure, especially in things and their
parts that have a specific character, as
iron, stone; and again in parts of uniform
structure in plants and animals, as the root,
the leaf, the flower, flesh, blood, and bones.
But even in this kind, human industry has
not been altogether wanting; for this is
the very thing aimed at in the separation
of bodies of uniform structure by means of
distillations and other modes of analysis;
that the complex structure of the compound
may be made apparent by bringing together
its several homogeneous parts. And this is
of use too, and conduces to the object we
are seeking, although too often fallacious
in its results, because many natures which
are in fact newly brought out and superinduced
by fire and heat and other modes of solution
are taken to be the effect of separation
merely, and to have subsisted in the compound
before. And after all, this is but a small
part of the work of discovering the true
configuration in the compound body; which
configuration is a thing far more subtle
and exact, and such as the operation of fire
rather confounds than brings out and makes
distinct.
Therefore a separation and solution of bodies
must be effected, not by fire indeed, but
by reasoning and true induction, with experiments
to aid; and by a comparison with other bodies,
and a reduction to simple natures and their
forms, which meet and mix in the compound.
In a word, we must pass from Vulcan to Minerva
if we intend to bring to light the true textures
and configurations of bodies on which all
the occult and, as they are called, specific
properties and virtues in things depend,
and from which, too, the rule of every powerful
alteration and transformation is derived.
For example, we must inquire what amount
of spirit there is in every body, what of
tangible essence; and of the spirit, whether
it be copious and turgid, or meager and scarce;
whether it be fine or coarse, akin to air
or to fire, brisk or sluggish, weak or strong,
progressive or retrograde, interrupted or
continuous, agreeing with external and surrounding
objects or disagreeing, etc. In like manner
we must inquire into the tangible essence
(which admits of no fewer differences than
the spirit), into its coats, its fibers,
its kinds of texture. Moreover, the disposition
of the spirit throughout the corporeal frame,
with its pores, passages, veins and cells,
and the rudiments or first essays of the
organized body, falls under the same investigation.
But on these inquiries also, and I may say
on all the discovery of the latent configuration,
a true and clear light is shed by the primary
axioms which entirely dispels darkness and
subtlety.
VIII
Nor shall we thus be led to the doctrine
of atoms, which implies the hypothesis of
a vacuum and that of the unchangeableness
of matter (both false assumptions); we shall
be led only to real particles, such as really
exist. Nor again is there any reason to be
alarmed at the subtlety of the investigation,
as if it could not be disentangled. On the
contrary, the nearer it approaches to simple
natures, the easier and plainer will everything
become, the business being transferred from
the complicated to the simple; from the incommensurable
to the commensurable; from surds to rational
quantities; from the infinite and vague to
the finite and certain; as in the case of
the letters of the alphabet and the notes
of music. And inquiries into nature have
the best result when they begin with physics
and end in mathematics. Again, let no one
be afraid of high numbers or minute fractions.
For in dealing with numbers it is as easy
to set down or conceive a thousand as one,
or the thousandth part of an integer as an
integer itself.
IX
From the two kinds of axioms which have been
spoken of arises a just division of philosophy
and the sciences, taking the received terms
(which come nearest to express the thing)
in a sense agreeable to my own views. Thus,
let the investigation of forms, which are
(in the eye of reason at least, and in their
essential law) eternal and immutable, constitute
Metaphysics; and let the investigation of
the efficient cause, and of matter, and of
the latent process, and the latent configuration
(all of which have reference to the common
and ordinary course of nature, not to her
eternal and fundamental laws) constitute
Physics. And to these let there be subordinate
two practical divisions: to Physics, Mechanics;
to Metaphysics, what (in a purer sense of
the word) I call Magic, on account of the
broadness of the ways it moves in, and its
greater command over nature.
X
Having thus set up the mark of knowledge,
we must go on to precepts, and that in the
most direct and obvious order. Now my directions
for the interpretation of nature embrace
two generic divisions: the one how to educe
and form axioms from experience; the other
how to deduce and derive new experiments
from axioms. The former again is divided
into three ministrations: a ministration
to the sense, a ministration to the memory,
and a ministration to the mind or reason.
For first of all we must prepare a natural
and experimental history, sufficient and
good; and this is the foundation of all,
for we are not to imagine or suppose, but
to discover, what nature does or may be made
to do.
But natural and experimental history is so
various and diffuse that it confounds and
distracts the understanding, unless it be
ranged and presented to view in a suitable
order. We must therefore form tables and
arrangements of instances, in such a method
and order that the understanding may be able
to deal with them.
And even when this is done, still the understanding,
if left to itself and its own spontaneous
movements, is incompetent and unfit to form
axioms, unless it be directed and guarded.
Therefore in the third place we must use
induction, true and legitimate induction,
which is the very key of interpretation.
But of this, which is the last, I must speak
first, and then go back to the other ministrations.
XI
The investigation of forms proceeds thus:
a nature being given, we must first of all
have a muster or presentation before the
understanding of all known instances which
agree in the same nature, though in substances
the most unlike. And such collection must
be made in the manner of a history, without
premature speculation, or any great amount
of subtlety. For example, let the investigation
be into the form of heat.
Instances Agreeing in the Nature of Heat
1. The rays of the sun, especially in summer
and at noon.
2. The rays of the sun reflected and condensed,
as between mountains, or on walls, and most
of all in burning glasses and mirrors.
3. Fiery meteors.
4. Burning thunderbolts.
5. Eruptions of flame from the cavities of
mountains.
6. All flame.
7. Ignited solids.
8. Natural warm baths.
9. Liquids boiling or heated.
10. Hot vapors and fumes, and the air itself,
which conceives the most powerful and glowing
heat if confined, as in reverbatory furnaces.
11. Certain seasons that are fine and cloudless
by the constitution of the air itself, without
regard to the time of year.
12. Air confined and underground in some
caverns, especially in winter.
13. All villous substances, as wool, skins
of animals, and down of birds, have heat.
14. All bodies, whether solid or liquid,
whether dense or rare (as the air itself
is), held for a time near the fire.
15. Sparks struck from flint and steel by
strong percussion.
16. All bodies rubbed violently, as stone,
wood, cloth, etc., insomuch that poles and
axles of wheels sometimes catch fire; and
the way they kindled fire in the West Indies
was by attrition.
17. Green and moist vegetables confined and
bruised together, as roses packed in baskets;
insomuch that hay, if damp, when stacked,
often catches fire.
18. Quicklime sprinkled with water.
19. Iron, when first dissolved by strong
waters in glass, and that without being put
near the fire. And in like manner tin, etc.,
but not with equal intensity.
20. Animals, especially and at all times
internally; though in insects the heat is
not perceptible to the touch by reason of
the smallness of their size.
21. Horse dung and like excrements of animals,
when fresh.
22. Strong oil of sulphur and of vitriol
has the effect of heat in burning linen.
23. Oil of marjoram and similar oils have
the effect of heat in burning the bones of
the teeth.
24. Strong and well rectified spirit of wine
has the effect of heat, insomuch that the
white of an egg being put into it hardens
and whitens almost as if it were boiled,
and bread thrown in becomes dry and crusted
like toast.
25. Aromatic and hot herbs, as dracunculus,
nasturtium vetus, etc., although not warm
to the hand (either whole or in powder),
yet to the tongue and palate, being a little
masticated, they feel hot and burning.
26. Strong vinegar, and all acids, on all
parts of the body where there is no epidermis,
as the eye, tongue, or on any part when wounded
and laid bare of the skin, produce a pain
but little differing from that which is created
by heat.
27. Even keen and intense cold produces a
kind of sensation of burning: "Nec Boreĉ
penetrabile frigus adurit." 1
28. Other instances.
This table I call the Table of Essence and
Presence.
l Nor burns the sharp cold of the northern
blast.
XII
Secondly, we must make a presentation to
the understanding of instances in which the
given nature is wanting; because the form,
as stated above, ought no less to be absent
when the given nature is absent, than present
when it is present. But to note all these
would be endless.
The negatives should therefore be subjoined
to the affirmatives, and the absence of the
given nature inquired of in those subjects
only that are most akin to the others in
which it is present and forthcoming. This
I call the Table of Deviation, or of Absence
in Proximity.
Instances in Proximity where the Nature of
Heat is Absent
Answering to the first affirmative instance.
1. The rays of the moon and of stars and
comets are not found to be hot to the touch;
indeed the severest colds are observed to
be at the full moons.
The larger fixed stars, however, when passed
or approached by the sun, are supposed to
increase and give intensity to the heat of
the sun, as is the case when the sun is in
the sign Leo, and in the dog days.
To the 2nd.
2. The rays of the sun in what is called
the middle region of the air do not give
heat; for which there is commonly assigned
not a bad reason, viz., that that region
is neither near enough to the body of the
sun from which the rays emanate, nor to the
earth from which they are reflected. And
this appears from the fact that on the tops
of mountains, unless they are very high,
there is perpetual snow. On the other hand,
it has been observed that on the Peak of
Tenerife, and among the Andes of Peru, the
very tops of the mountains are free from
snow, which lies only somewhat lower down.
Moreover, the air itself at the very top
is found to be by no means cold, but only
rare and keen; insomuch that on the Andes
it pricks and hurts the eyes by its excessive
keenness, and also irritates the mouth of
the stomach, producing vomiting. And it was
observed by the ancients that on the top
of Olympus the rarity of the air was such
that those who ascended it had to carry sponges
with them dipped in vinegar and water, and
to apply them from time to time to the mouth
and nose, the air being from its rarity not
sufficient to support respiration; and it
was further stated that on this summit the
air was so serene, and so free from rain
and snow and wind, that letters traced by
the finger in the ashes of the sacrifices
on the altar of Jupiter remained there still
the next year without being at all disturbed.
And at this day travelers ascending to the
top of the Peak of Tenerife make the ascent
by night and not by day, and soon after the
rising of the sun are warned and urged by
their guides to come down without delay,
on account of the danger they run lest the
animal spirits should swoon and be suffocated
by the tenuity of the air.
To the 2nd.
3. The reflection of the rays of the sun
in regions near the polar circles is found
to be very weak and ineffective in producing
heat, insomuch that the Dutch who wintered
in Nova Zembla and expected their ship to
be freed from the obstructions of the mass
of ice which hemmed her in by the beginning
of July, were disappointed in their expectation
and obliged to take to their boat. Thus the
direct rays of the sun seem to have but little
power, even on the level ground; nor have
the reflex much, unless they are multiplied
and combined, which is the case when the
sun tends more to the perpendicular, for
then the incident rays make acuter angles,
so that the lines of the rays are nearer
each other; whereas on the contrary, when
the sun shines very obliquely, the angles
are very obtuse, and thus the lines of rays
are at a greater distance from each other.
Meanwhile, it should be observed that there
may be many operations of the sun, and those
too depending on the nature of heat, which
are not proportioned to our touch, so that
in respect to us their action does not go
so far as to produce sensible warmth, but
in respect to some other bodies they have
the effect of heat.
4. Try the following experiment. Take a glass
fashioned in a contrary manner to a common
burning glass and, placing it between your
hand and the rays of the sun, observe whether
it diminishes the heat of the sun, as a burning
glass increases and strengthens it. For it
is evident in the case of optical rays that
according as the glass is made thicker or
thinner in the middle as compared with the
sides, so do the objects seen through it
appear more spread or more contracted. Observe
therefore whether the same is the case with
heat.
To the 2nd
5. Let the experiment be carefully tried,
whether by means of the most powerful and
best constructed burning glasses, the rays
of the moon can be so caught and collected
as to produce even the last degree of warmth.
But should this degree of warmth prove too
subtle and weak to be perceived and apprehended
by the touch, recourse must be had to those
glasses which indicate the state of the atmosphere
in respect to heat and cold. Thus, let the
rays of the moon fall through a burning glass
on the top of a glass of this kind, and then
observe whether there ensues a sinking of
the water through warmth.
To the 2nd.
6. Let a burning glass also be tried with
a heat that does not emit rays or light,
as that of iron or stone heated but not ignited,
boiling water, and the like; and observe
whether there ensue an increase of the heat,
as in the case of the sun's rays.
To the 2nd.
7. Let a burning glass also be tried with
common flame.
To the 2nd.
8. Comets (if we are to reckon these too
among meteors) are not found to exert a constant
or manifest effect in increasing the heat
of the season, though it is observed that
they are often followed by droughts. Moreover
bright beams and pillars and openings in
the heavens appear more frequently in winter
than in summertime, and chiefly during the
intensest cold, but always accompanied by
dry weather. Lightning, however, and coruscations
and thunder seldom occur in the winter, but
about the time of great heat. Falling stars,
as they are called, are commonly supposed
to consist rather of some bright and lighted
viscous substance, than to be of any strong
fiery nature. But on this point let further
inquiry be made.
To the 3rd.
9. There are certain coruscations which give
light but do not burn. And these always come
without thunder.
To the 4th.
10. Eructations and eruptions of flame are
found no less in cold than in warm countries,
as in Iceland and Greenland. In cold countries,
too, the trees are in many cases more inflammable
and more pitchy and resinous than in warm;
as the fir, pine, and others. The situations
however and the nature of the soil in which
eruptions of this kind usually occur have
not been carefully enough ascertained to
enable us to subjoin a negative to this affirmative
instance.
To the 5th.
11. All flame is in all cases more or less
warm; nor is there any negative to be subjoined.
And yet they say that the ignis fatuus (as
it is called), which sometimes even settles
on a wall, has not much heat, perhaps as
much as the flame of spirit of wine, which
is mild and soft. But still milder must that
flame be which, according to certain grave
and trustworthy histories has been seen shining
about the head and locks of boys and girls,
without at all burning the hair, but softly
playing round it. It is also most certain
that about a horse, when sweating on the
road, there is sometimes seen at night, and
in clear weather, a sort of luminous appearance
without any manifest heat. And it is a well-known
fact, and looked upon as a sort of miracle,
that a few years ago a girl's stomacher,
on being slightly shaken or rubbed, emitted
sparks, which was caused perhaps by some
alum or salts used in the dye, that stood
somewhat thick and formed a crust, and were
broken by the friction. It is also most certain
that all sugar, whether refined or raw, provided
only it be somewhat hard, sparkles when broken
or scraped with a knife in the dark. In like
manner sea and salt water is sometimes found
to sparkle by night when struck violently
by oars. And in storms, too, at nighttime,
the foam of the sea when violently agitated
emits sparks, and this sparkling the Spaniards
call Sea Lung. With regard to the heat of
the flame which was called by ancient sailors
Castor and Pollux, and by moderns St. Elmo's
Fire, no sufficient investigation thereof
has been made.
To the 6th.
12. Every body ignited so as to turn to a
fiery red, even if unaccompanied by flame,
is always hot; neither is there any negative
to be subjoined to this affirmative. But
that which comes nearest seems to be rotten
wood, which shines by night and yet is not
found to be hot; and the putrefying scales
of fish, which also shine in the dark and
yet are not warm to the touch; nor, again,
is the body of the glowworm, or of the fly
called Luciola, found to be warm to the touch.
To the 7th.
13. In what situation and kind of soil warm
baths usually spring has not been sufficiently
examined; and therefore no negative is subjoined.
To the 8th.
14. To warm liquids I subjoin the negative
instance of liquid itself in its natural
state. For we find no tangible liquid which
is warm in its own nature and remains so
constantly; but the warmth is of an adventitious
nature, superinduced only for the time being,
so that the liquids which in power and operation
are hottest, as spirit of wine, chemical
oil of spices, oil of vitriol and sulphur,
and the like, which burn after a while, are
at first cold to the touch. The water of
natural warm baths, on the other hand, if
received into a vessel and separated from
its springs, cools just like water that has
been heated on a fire. But it is true that
oily substances are less cold to the touch
than watery, oil being less cold than water,
and silk than linen. But this belongs to
the Table of Degrees of Cold.
To the 9th.
15. In like manner to hot vapor I subjoin
as a negative the nature of vapor itself,
such as we find it with us. For exhalations
from oily substances, though easily inflammable,
are yet not found to be warm unless newly
exhaled from the warm body.
To the 10th.
16. In like manner I subjoin as a negative
to hot air the nature of air itself. For
we do not find here any air that is warm,
unless it has either been confined, or compressed,
or manifestly warmed by the sun, fire, or
some other warm substance.
To the 11th.
17. I here subjoin the negative of colder
weather than is suitable to the season of
the year, which we find occurs during east
and north winds; just as we have weather
of the opposite kind with the south and west
winds. So a tendency to rain, especially
in wintertime, accompanies warm weather;
while frost accompanies cold.
To the 12th.
18. Here I subjoin the negative of air confined
in caverns during the summer. But the subject
of air in confinement should by all means
be more diligently examined. For in the first
place it may well be a matter of doubt what
is the nature of air in itself with regard
to heat and cold. For air manifestly receives
warmth from the influence of the heavenly
bodies, and cold perhaps from the exhalations
of the earth; and, again, in the middle region
of air, as it is called, from cold vapors
and snow. So that no opinion can be formed
as to the nature of air from the examination
of air that is at large and exposed, but
a truer judgment might be made by examining
it when confined. It is, however, necessary
for the air to be confined in a vessel of
such material as will not itself communicate
warmth or cold to the air by its own nature,
nor readily admit the influence of the outer
atmosphere. Let the experiment therefore
be made in an earthen jar wrapped round with
many folds of leather to protect it from
the outward air, and let the vessel remain
tightly closed for three or four days; then
open the vessel and test the degree of heat
or cold by applying either the hand or a
graduated glass.
To the 13th.
19. In like manner a doubt suggests itself
whether the warmth in wool, skins, feathers,
and the like, proceeds from a faint degree
of heat inherent in them, as being excretions
from animals; or from a certain fat and oiliness,
which is of a nature akin to warmth; or simply,
as surmised in the preceding article, from
the confinement and separation of the air.
For all air that is cut off from connection
with the outer air seems to have some warmth.
Try the experiment therefore with fibrous
substances made of linen; not of wool, feathers,
or silk, which are excretions from animals.
It should also be observed that all powders
(in which there is manifestly air enclosed)
are less cold than the whole substances they
are made from; as likewise I suppose that
all froth (as that which contains air) is
less cold than the liquor it comes from.
To the 14th.
20. To this no negative is subjoined. For
there is nothing found among us, either tangible
or spirituous, which does not contract warmth
when put near fire. There is this difference
however, that some substances contract warmth
more quickly, as air, oil, and water; others
more slowly, as stone and metal. But this
belongs to the Table of Degrees.
To the 15th.
21. To this instance I subjoin no negative,
except that I would have it well observed
that sparks are produced from flint and steel,
or any other hard substance, only when certain
minute particles are struck off from the
substance of the stone or metal; and that
the attrition of the air does not of itself
ever produce sparks, as is commonly supposed.
And the sparks themselves, too, owing to
the weight of the ignited body, tend rather
downwards than upwards; and on going out
become a tangible sooty substance.
To the 16th.
22. There is no negative, I think, to be
subjoined to this instance. For we find among
us no tangible body which does not manifestly
gain warmth by attrition; insomuch that the
ancients fancied that the heavenly bodies
had no other means or power of producing
warmth than by the attrition of the air in
their rapid and hurried revolution. But on
this subject we must further inquire whether
bodies discharged from engines, as balls
from cannon, do not acquire some degree of
heat from the very percussion, so as to be
found somewhat warm when they fall. Air in
motion, however, rather chills than warms,
as appears from wind, bellows, and blowing
with the mouth contracted. But motion of
this kind is not so rapid as to excite heat,
and is the motion of a mass, and not of particles;
so that it is no wonder if it does not generate
heat.
To the 17th.
23. On this instance should be made more
diligent inquiry. For herbs and vegetables,
when green and moist seem to contain some
latent heat, though so slight that it is
not perceptible to the touch when they are
single, but only when they are collected
and shut up together, so that their spirits
may not breathe out into the air, but may
mutually cherish each other; whereupon there
arises a palpable heat, and sometimes flame
in suitable matter.
To the 18th.
24. On this instance too should be made more
diligent inquiry. For quicklime sprinkled
with water seems to contract heat either
by the concentration of heat before dispersed,
as in the above-mentioned case of confined
herbs, or because the igneous spirit is irritated
and exasperated by the water so as to cause
a conflict and reaction. Which of these two
is the real cause will more readily appear
if oil be poured on instead of water, for
oil will serve equally well with water to
concentrate the enclosed spirit, but not
to irritate it. We should also extend the
experiment both by employing the ashes and
rusts of different bodies, and by pouring
in different liquids.
To the 19th.
25. To this instance is subjoined the negative
of other metals which are softer and more
fusible. For gold leaf dissolved by aqua
regia gives no heat to the touch; no more
does lead dissolved in aqua fortis; neither
again does quicksilver (as I remember); but
silver itself does, and copper too (as I
remember); tin still more manifestly; and
most of all iron and steel, which not only
excite a strong heat in dissolution but also
a violent ebullition. It appears therefore
that the heat is produced by conflict, the
strong waters penetrating, digging into,
and tearing asunder the parts of the substance,
while the substance itself resists. But where
the substances yield more easily, there is
hardly any heat excited.
To the 20th.
26. To the heat of animals no negative is
subjoined, except that of insects (as above-mentioned)
on account of their small size. For in fishes,
as compared with land animals, it is rather
a low degree than an absence of heat that
is noted. But in vegetables and plants there
is no degree of heat perceptible to the touch,
either in their exudations or in their pith
when freshly exposed. In animals, however,
is found a great diversity of heat, both
in their parts (there being different degrees
of heat about the heart, in the brain, and
on the skin) and in their accidents, as violent
exercise and fevers.
To the 21st.
27. To this instance it is hard to subjoin
a negative. Indeed the excrements of animals
when no longer fresh have manifestly a potential
heat, as is seen in the enriching of soil.
To the 24th.
28. Liquids, whether waters or oils, which
possess a great and intense acridity, act
like heat in tearing asunder bodies and burning
them after some time; yet to the touch they
are not hot at first. But their operation
is relative and according to the porosity
of the body to which they are applied. For
aqua regia dissolves gold but not silver;
aqua fortis, on the contrary, dissolves silver,
but not gold; neither dissolves glass, and
so on with others.
To the 22nd and 23rd.
29. Let trial be made of spirit of wine on
wood, and also on butter, wax, or pitch;
and observe whether by its heat it in any
degree melts them. For the twenty- fourth
instance exhibits a power in it that resembles
heat in producing incrustation. In like manner
therefore try its power in producing liquefaction.
Let trial also be made with a graduated or
calendar glass, hollow at the top; pour into
the hollow spirit of wine well rectified,
cover it up that the spirit may better retain
its heat, and observe whether by its heat
it makes the water sink.
To the 25th.
30. Spices and acrid herbs strike hot on
the palate, and much hotter on the stomach.
Observe therefore on what other substances
they produce the effects of heat. Sailors
tell us that when large parcels and masses
of spices are, after being long kept close,
suddenly opened, those who first stir and
take them out run the risk of fever and inflammation.
It can also be tried whether such spices
and herbs when pounded would not dry bacon
and meat hung over them, as smoke does.
To the 26th.
31. There is an acridity or pungency both
in cold things, as vinegar and oil of vitriol,
and in hot, as oil of marjoram and the like.
Both alike therefore cause pain in animate
substances, and tear asunder and consume
the parts in such as are inanimate. To this
instance again there is no negative subjoined.
Moreover we find no pain in animals, save
with a certain sensation of heat.
To the 27th.
32. There are many actions common both to
heat and cold, though in a very different
manner. For boys find that snow after a while
seems to burn their hands; and cold preserves
meat from putrefaction, no less than fire;
and heat contracts bodies, which cold does
also. But these and similar instances may
more conveniently be referred to the inquiry
concerning cold.
XIII
Thirdly, we must make a presentation to the
understanding of instances in which the nature
under inquiry is found in different degrees,
more or less; which must be done by making
a comparison either of its increase and decrease
in the same subject, or of its amount in
different subjects, as compared one with
another. For since the form of a thing is
the very thing itself, and the thing differs
from the form no otherwise than as the apparent
differs from the real, or the external from
the internal, or the thing in reference to
man from the thing in reference to the universe,
it necessarily follows that no nature can
be taken as the true form, unless it always
decrease when the nature in question decreases,
and in like manner always increase when the
nature in question increases. This Table
therefore I call the Table of Degrees or
the Table of Comparison.
Table of Degrees or Comparison in Heat
I will therefore first speak of those substances
which contain no degree at all of heat perceptible
to the touch, but seem to have a certain
potential heat only, or disposition and preparation
for hotness. After that I shall proceed to
substances which are hot actually, and to
the touch, and to their intensities and degrees.
1. In solid and tangible bodies we find nothing
which is in its nature originally hot. For
no stone, metal, sulphur, fossil, wood, water,
or carcass of animal is found to be hot.
And the hot water in baths seems to be heated
by external causes; whether it be by flame
or subterraneous fire, such as is thrown
up from Etna and many other mountains, or
by the conflict of bodies, as heat is caused
in the dissolution of iron and tin. There
is therefore no degree of heat palpable to
the touch in animate substances; but they
differ in degree of cold, wood not being
equally cold with metal. But this belongs
to the Table of Degrees in Cold.
2. As far, however, as potential heat and
aptitude for flame is concerned, there are
many inanimate substances found strongly
disposed thereto, as sulphur, naphtha, rock
oil.
3. Substances once hot, as horse dung from
animal heat, and lime or perhaps ashes and
soot from fire, retain some latent remains
of their former heat. Hence certain distillations
and resolutions of bodies are made by burying
them in horse dung, and heat is excited in
lime by sprinkling it with water, as already
mentioned.
4. In the vegetable creation we find no plant
or part of plant (as gum or pitch) which
is warm to the human touch. But yet, as stated
above, green herbs gain warmth by being shut
up; and to the internal touch, as the palate
or stomach, and even to external parts, after
a little time, as in plasters and ointments,
some vegetables are perceptibly warm and
others cold.
5. In the parts of animals after death or
separation from the body, we find nothing
warm to the human touch. Not even horse dung,
unless enclosed and buried, retains its heat.
But yet all dung seems to have a potential
heat, as is seen in the fattening of the
land. In like manner carcasses of animals
have some such latent and potential heat,
insomuch that in burying grounds, where burials
take place daily, the earth collects a certain
hidden heat which consumes a body newly laid
in it much more speedily than pure earth.
We are told too that in the East there is
discovered a fine soft texture, made of the
down of birds, which by an innate force dissolves
and melts butter when lightly wrapped in
it.
6. Substances which fatten the soil, as dung
of all kinds, chalk, sea sand, salt, and
the like, have some disposition to heat.
7. All putrefaction contains in itself certain
elements of a slight heat, though not so
much as to be perceived by the touch. For
not even those substances which on putrefaction
turn to animalculae, as flesh, cheese, etc.,
feel warm to the touch; no more does rotten
wood, which shines in the dark. Heat, however,
in putrid substances sometimes betrays itself
by foul and powerful odors.
8. The first degree of heat therefore among
those substances which feel hot to the touch,
seems to be the heat of animals, which has
a pretty great extent in its degrees. For
the lowest, as in insects, is hardly perceptible
to the touch, but the highest scarcely equals
the sun's heat in the hottest countries and
seasons, nor is it too great to be borne
by the hand. It is said, however, of Constantius,
and some others of a very dry constitution
and habit of body, that in violent fevers
they became so hot as somewhat to burn the
hand that touched them.
9. Animals increase in heat by motion and
exercise, wine, feasting, venus, burning
fevers, and pain.
10. When attacked by intermittent fevers,
animals are at first seized with cold and
shivering, but soon after they become exceedingly
hot, which is their condition from the first
in burning and pestilential fevers.
11. Let further inquiry be made into the
different degrees of heat in different animals,
as in fishes, quadrupeds, serpents, birds;
and also according to their species, as in
the lion, the kite, the man; for in common
opinion fish are the least hot internally,
and birds the hottest, especially doves,
hawks, and sparrows.
12. Let further inquiry be made into the
different degrees of heat in the different
parts and limbs of the same animal. For milk,
blood, seed, eggs, are found to be hot only
in a moderate degree, and less hot than the
outer flesh of the animal when in motion
or agitated. But what the degree of heat
is in the brain, stomach, heart, etc., has
not yet been in like manner inquired.
13. All animals in winter and cold weather
are cold externally, but internally they
are thought to be even hotter.
14. The heat of the heavenly bodies, even
in the hottest countries, and at the hottest
times of the year and day, is never sufficiently
strong to set on fire or burn the driest
wood or straw, or even tinder, unless strengthened
by burning glasses or mirrors. It is, however,
able to extract vapor from moist substances.
15. By the tradition of astronomers some
stars are hotter than others. Of planets,
Mars is accounted the hottest after the sun;
then comes Jupiter, and then Venus. Others,
again, are set down as cold: the moon, for
instance, and above all Saturn. Of fixed
stars, Sirius is said to be the hottest,
then Cor Leonis or Regulus, then Canicula,
and so on.
16. The sun gives greater heat the nearer
he approaches to the perpendicular or zenith;
and this is probably true of the other planets
also, according to the proportion of their
heat. Jupiter, for instance, is hotter, probably,
to us when under Cancer or Leo than under
Capricorn or Aquarius.
17. We must also believe that the sun and
other planets give more heat in perigee,
from their proximity to the earth, than they
do in apogee. But if it happens that in some
region the sun is at the same time in perigee
and near the perpendicular, his heat must
of necessity be greater than in a region
where he is also in perigee, but shining
more obliquely. And therefore the altitude
of the planets in their exaltation in different
regions ought to be noted, with respect to
perpendicularity or obliquity.
18. The sun and other planets are supposed
to give greater heat when nearer to the larger
fixed stars. Thus when the sun is in Leo
he is nearer Cor Leonis, Cauda Leonis, Spica
Virginis, Sirius and Canicula, than when
he is in Cancer, in which sign, however,
he is nearer to the perpendicular. And it
must be supposed that those parts of the
heavens shed the greatest heat (though it
be not at all perceptible to the touch) which
are the most adorned with stars, especially
of a larger size.
19. Altogether, the heat of the heavenly
bodies is increased in three ways: first,
by perpendicularity; secondly, by proximity
or perigee; thirdly, by the conjunction or
combination of stars.
20. The heat of animals, and of the rays
of the heavenly bodies also (as they reach
us), is found to differ by a wide interval
from flame, though of the mildest kind, and
from all ignited bodies; and from liquids
also, and air itself when highly heated by
fire. For the flame of spirit of wine, though
scattered and not condensed, is yet sufficient
to set paper, straw, or linen on fire, which
the heat of animals will never do, or of
the sun without a burning glass or mirror.
21. There are, however, many degrees of strength
and weakness in the heat of flame and ignited
bodies. But as they have never been diligently
inquired into, we must pass them lightly
over. It appears, however, that of all flame
that of spirit of wine is the softest, unless
perhaps ignis fatuus be softer, and the flames
or sparklings arising from the sweat of animals.
Next to this, as I suppose, comes flame from
light and porous vegetable matter, as straw,
reeds, and dried leaves, from which the flame
from hairs or feathers does not much differ.
Next perhaps comes flame from wood, especially
such as contains but little rosin or pitch;
with this distinction, however, that the
flame from small pieces of wood (such as
are commonly tied up in fagots) is milder
than the flame from trunks and roots of trees.
And this you may try any day in furnaces
for smelting iron, in which a fire made with
fagots and boughs of trees is of no great
use. After this I think comes flame from
oil, tallow, wax, and such like fat and oily
substances, which have no great acrimony.
But the most violent heat is found in pitch
and rosin; and yet more in sulphur, camphor,
naphtha, rock oil, and salts (after the crude
matter is discharged), and in their compounds,
as gunpowder, Greek fire (commonly called
wildfire), and its different kinds, which
have so stubborn a heat that they are not
easily extinguished by water.
22. I think also that the flame which results
from some imperfect metals is very strong
and eager. But on these points let further
inquiry be made.
23. The flame of powerful lightning seems
to exceed in strength all the former, for
it has even been known to melt wrought iron
into drops, which those other flames cannot
do.
24. In ignited bodies too there are different
degrees of heat, though these again have
not yet been diligently examined. The weakest
heat of all, I think, is that from tinder,
such as we use to kindle flame with; and
in like manner that of touchwood or tow,
which is used in firing cannon. After this
comes ignited wood or coal, and also bricks
and the like heated to ignition. But of all
ignited substances, the hottest, as I take
it, are ignited metals, as iron, copper,
etc. But these require further investigation.
25. Some ignited bodies are found to be much
hotter than some flames. Ignited iron, for
instance, is much hotter and more consuming
than flame of spirit of wine.
26. Of substances also which are not ignited
but only heated by fire, as boiling water
and air confined in furnaces, some are found
to exceed in heat many flames and ignited
substances.
27. Motion increases heat, as you may see
in bellows and by blowing; insomuch that
the harder metals are not dissolved or melted
by a dead or quiet fire, till it be made
intense by blowing.
28. Let trial be made with burning glasses,
which (as I remember) act thus. If you place
a burning glass at the distance of (say)
a span from a combustible body, it will not
burn or consume it so easily as if it were
first placed at the distance of (say) half
a span, and then moved gradually and slowly
to the distance of the whole span. And yet
the cone and union of rays are the same;
but the motion itself increases the operation
of the heat.
29. Fires which break out during a strong
wind are thought to make greater progress
against than with it; because the flame recoils
more violently when the wind gives way than
it advances while the wind is driving it
on.
30. Flame does not burst out, nor is it generated,
unless some hollow space be allowed it to
move and play in; except the explosive flame
of gunpowder and the like, where compression
and imprisonment increase its fury.
31. An anvil grows very hot under the hammer,
insomuch that if it were made of a thin plate
it might, I suppose, with strong and continuous
blows of the hammer, grow red like ignited
iron. But let this be tried by experiment.
32. But in ignited substances which are porous,
so as to give the fire room to move, if this
motion be checked by strong compression,
the fire is immediately extinguished. For
instance, when tinder, or the burning wick
of a candle or lamp, or even live charcoal
or coal, is pressed down with an extinguisher,
or with the foot, or any similar instrument,
the operation of the fire instantly ceases.
33. Approximation to a hot body increases
heat in proportion to the degree of approximation.
And this is the case also with light; for
the nearer an object is brought to the light,
the more visible it becomes.
34. The union of different heats increases
heat, unless the hot substances be mixed
together. For a large fire and a small fire
in the same room increase one another's heat;
but warm water plunged into boiling water
cools it.
35. The continued application of a hot body
increases heat, because heat perpetually
passing and emanating from it mingles with
the previously existing heat, and so multiplies
the heat. For a fire does not warm a room
as well in half an hour as it does if continued
through the whole hour. But this is not the
case with light; for a lamp or candle gives
no more light after it has been long lighted
than it did at first.
36. Irritation by surrounding cold increases
heat, as you may see in fires during a sharp
frost. And this I think is owing not merely
to the confinement and contraction of the
heat, which is a kind of union, but also
to irritation. Thus, when air or a stick
is violently compressed or bent, it recoils
not merely to the point it was forced from,
but beyond it on the other side. Let trial
therefore be carefully made by putting a
stick or some such thing into flame, and
observing whether it is not burnt more quickly
at the sides than in the middle of the flame.
37. There are many degrees in susceptibility
of heat. And first of all it is to be observed
how slight and faint a heat changes and somewhat
warms even those bodies which are least of
all susceptible of heat. Even the heat of
the hand communicates some heat to a ball
of lead or any metal, if held in it a little
while. So readily and so universally is heat
transmitted and excited, the body remaining
to all appearance unchanged.
38. Of all substances that we are acquainted
with, the one which most readily receives
and loses heat is air; as is best seen in
calendar glasses [air thermoscopes], which
are made thus. Take a glass with a hollow
belly, a thin and oblong neck; turn it upside
down and lower it, with the mouth downwards
and the belly upwards, into another glass
vessel containing water; and let the mouth
of the inserted vessel touch the bottom of
the receiving vessel and its neck lean slightly
against the mouth of the other, so that it
can stand. And that this may be done more
conveniently, apply a little wax to the mouth
of the receiving glass, but not so as to
seal its mouth quite up, in order that the
motion, of which we are going to speak, and
which is very facile and delicate, may not
be impeded by want of a supply of air.
The lowered glass, before being inserted
into the other, must be heated before a fire
in its upper part, that is its belly. Now
when it is placed in the position I have
described, the air which was dilated by the
heat will, after a lapse of time sufficient
to allow for the extinction of that adventitious
heat, withdraw and contract itself to the
same extension or dimension as that of the
surrounding air at the time of the immersion
of the glass, and will draw the water upwards
to a corresponding height. To the side of
the glass there should be affixed a strip
of paper, narrow and oblong, and marked with
as many degrees as you choose. You will then
see, according as the day is warm or cold,
that the air contracts under the action of
cold, and expands under the action of heat;
as will be seen by the water rising when
the air contracts, and sinking when it dilates.
But the air's sense of heat and cold is so
subtle and exquisite as far to exceed the
perception of the human touch, insomuch that
a ray of sunshine, or the heat of the breath,
much more the heat of one's hand placed on
the top of the glass, will cause the water
immediately to sink in a perceptible degree.
And yet I think that animal spirits have
a sense of heat and cold more exquisite still,
were it not that it is impeded and deadened
by the grossness of the body.
39. Next to air, I take those bodies to be
most sensitive to heat which have been recently
changed and compressed by cold, as snow and
ice; for they begin to dissolve and melt
with any gentle heat. Next to them, perhaps,
comes quicksilver. After that follow greasy
substances, as oil, butter, and the like;
then comes wood; then water; and lastly stones
and metals, which are slow to heat, especially
in the inside. These, however, when once
they have acquired heat retain it very long;
in so much that an ignited brick, stone,
or piece of iron, when plunged into a basin
of water, will remain for a quarter of an
hour, or thereabouts, so hot that you cannot
touch it.
40. The less the mass of a body, the sooner
is it heated by the approach of a hot body;
which shows that all heat of which we have
experience is in some sort opposed to tangible
matter.
41. Heat, as far as regards the sense and
touch of man, is a thing various and relative;
insomuch that tepid water feels hot if the
hand be cold, but cold if the hand be hot.
XIV
How poor we are in history anyone may see
from the foregoing tables, where I not only
insert sometimes mere traditions and reports
(though never without a note of doubtful
credit and authority) in place of history
proved and instances certain, but am also
frequently forced to use the words "Let
trial be made," or "Let it be further
inquired."
XV
The work and office of these three tables
I call the Presentation of Instances to the
Understanding. Which presentation having
been made, induction itself must be set at
work; for the problem is, upon a review of
the instances, all and each, to find such
a nature as is always present or absent with
the given nature, and always increases and
decreases with it; and which is, as I have
said, a particular case of a more general
nature. Now if the mind attempt this affirmatively
from the first, as when left to itself it
is always wont to do, the result will be
fancies and guesses and notions ill defined,
and axioms that must be mended every day,
unless like the schoolmen we have a mind
to fight for what is false; though doubtless
these will be better or worse according to
the faculties and strength of the understanding
which is at work. To God, truly, the Giver
and Architect of Forms, and it may be to
the angels and higher intelligences, it belongs
to have an affirmative knowledge of forms
immediately, and from the first contemplation.
But this assuredly is more than man can do,
to whom it is granted only to proceed at
first by negatives, and at last to end in
affirmatives after exclusion has been exhausted.
XVI
We must make, therefore, a complete solution
and separation of nature, not indeed by fire,
but by the mind, which is a kind of divine
fire. The first work, therefore, of true
induction (as far as regards the discovery
of forms) is the rejection or exclusion of
the several natures which are not found in
some instance where the given nature is present,
or are found in some instance where the given
nature is absent, or are found to increase
in some instance when the given nature decreases,
or to decrease when the given nature increases.
Then indeed after the rejection and exclusion
has been duly made, there will remain at
the bottom, all light opinions vanishing
into smoke, a form affirmative, solid, and
true and well defined. This is quickly said;
but the way to come at it is winding and
intricate. I will endeavor, however, not
to overlook any of the points which may help
us toward it.
XVII
But when I assign so prominent a part to
forms, I cannot too often warn and admonish
men against applying what I say to those
forms to which their thoughts and contemplations
have hitherto been accustomed.
For in the first place I do not at present
speak of compound forms, which are, as I
have remarked, combinations of simple natures
according to the common course of the universe:
as of the lion, eagle, rose, gold, and the
like. It will be time to treat of these when
we come to the latent processes and latent
configurations, and the discovery of them,
as they are found in what are called substances
or natures concrete.
And even in the case of simple natures I
would not be understood to speak of abstract
forms and ideas, either not defined in matter
at all, or ill defined. For when I speak
of forms, I mean nothing more than those
laws and determinations of absolute actuality
which govern and constitute any simple nature,
as heat, light, weight, in every kind of
matter and subject that is susceptible of
them. Thus the form of heat or the form of
light is the same thing as the law of heat
or the law of light. Nor indeed do I ever
allow myself to be drawn away from things
themselves and the operative part. And therefore
when I say (for instance) in the investigation
of the form of heat, "reject rarity,"
or "rarity does not belong to the form
of heat," it is the same as if I said,
"It is possible to superinduce heat
on a dense body"; or, "It is possible
to take away or keep out heat from a rare
body."
But if anyone conceive that my forms too
are of a somewhat abstract nature, because
they mix and combine things heterogeneous
(for the heat of heavenly bodies and the
heat of fire seem to be very heterogeneous;
so do the fixed red of the rose or the like,
and the apparent red in the rainbow, the
opal, or the diamond; so again do the different
kinds of death: death by drowning, by hanging,
by stabbing, by apoplexy, by atrophy; and
yet they agree severally in the nature of
heat, redness, death); if anyone, I say,
be of this opinion, he may be assured that
his mind is held in captivity by custom,
by the gross appearance of things, and by
men's opinions. For it is most certain that
these things, however heterogeneous and alien
from each other, agree in the form or law
which governs heat, redness and death; and
that the power of man cannot possibly be
emancipated and freed from the common course
of nature, and expanded and exalted to new
efficients and new modes of operation, except
by the revelation and discovery of forms
of this kind. And yet, when I have spoken
of this union of nature, which is the point
of most importance, I shall proceed to the
divisions and veins of nature, as well the
ordinary as those that are more inward and
exact, and speak of them in their place.
XVIII
I must now give an example of the exclusion
or rejection of natures which by the Tables
of Presentation are found not to belong to
the form of heat; observing in the meantime
that not only each table suffices for the
rejection of any nature, but even any one
of the particular instances contained in
any of the tables. For it is manifest from
what has been said that any one contradictory
instance overthrows a conjecture as to the
form. But nevertheless for clearness' sake
and that the use of the tables may be more
plainly shown, I sometimes double or multiply
an exclusion.
An Example of Exclusion, or Rejection of
Natures from the Form of Heat
1. On account of the rays of the sun, reject
the nature of the elements.
2. On account of common fire, and chiefly
subterraneous fires (which are the most remote
and most completely separate from the rays
of heavenly bodies), reject the nature of
heavenly bodies.
3. On account of the warmth acquired by all
kinds of bodies (minerals, vegetables, skin
of animals, water, oil, air, and the rest)
by mere approach to a fire, or other hot
body, reject the distinctive or more subtle
texture of bodies.
4. On account of ignited iron and other metals,
which communicate heat to other bodies and
yet lose none of their weight or substance,
reject the communication or admixture of
the substance of another hot body.
5. On account of boiling water and air, and
also on account of metals and other solids
that receive heat but not to ignition or
red heat, reject light or brightness.
6. On account of the rays of the moon and
other heavenly bodies, with the exception
of the sun, also reject light and brightness.
7. By a comparison of ignited iron and the
flame of spirit of wine (of which ignited
iron has more heat and less brightness, while
the flame of spirit of wine has more brightness
and less heat), also reject light and brightness.
8. On account of ignited gold and other metals,
which are of the greatest density as a whole,
reject rarity.
9. On account of air, which is found for
the most part cold and yet remains rare,
also reject rarity.
10. On account of ignited iron, which does
not swell in bulk, but keeps within the same
visible dimensions, reject local or expansive
motion of the body as a whole.
11. On account of the dilation of air in
calendar glasses and the like, wherein the
air evidently moves locally and expansively
and yet acquires no manifest increase of
heat, also reject local or expansive motion
of the body as a whole.
12. On account of the ease with which all
bodies are heated, without any destruction
or observable alteration, reject a destructive
nature, or the violent communication of any
new nature.
13. On account of the agreement and conformity
of the similar effects which are wrought
by heat and cold, reject motion of the body
as a whole, whether expansive or contractive.
14. On account of heat being kindled by the
attrition of bodies, reject a principial
nature. By principial nature I mean that
which exists in the nature of things positively,
and not as the effect of any antecedent nature.
There are other natures beside these; for
these tables are not perfect, but meant only
for examples.
All and each of the above-mentioned natures
do not belong to the form of heat. And from
all of them man is freed in his operations
of heat.
XIX
In the process of exclusion are laid the
foundations of true induction, which however
is not completed till it arrives at an affirmative.
Nor is the exclusive part itself at all complete,
nor indeed can it possibly be so at first.
For exclusion is evidently the rejection
of simple natures; and if we do not yet possess
sound and true notions of simple natures,
how can the process of exclusion be made
accurate? Now some of the above-mentioned
notions (as that of the nature of the elements,
of the nature of heavenly bodies, of rarity)
are vague and ill defined. I, therefore,
well knowing and nowise forgetting how great
a work I am about (viz., that of rendering
the human understanding a match for things
and nature), do not rest satisfied with the
precepts I have laid down, but proceed further
to devise and supply more powerful aids for
the use of the understanding; which I shall
now subjoin. And assuredly in the interpretation
of nature the mind should by all means be
so prepared and disposed that while it rests
and finds footing in due stages and degrees
of certainty, it may remember withal
(especially at the beginning) that what it
has before it depends in great measure upon
what remains behind.
XX
And yet since truth will sooner come out
from error than from confusion, I think it
expedient that the understanding should have
permission, after the three Tables of First
Presentation (such as I have exhibited) have
been made and weighed, to make an essay of
the Interpretation of Nature in the affirmative
way, on the strength both of the instances
given in the tables, and of any others it
may meet with elsewhere. Which kind of essay
I call the Indulgence of the Understanding,
or the Commencement of Interpretation, or
the First Vintage.
First Vintage Concerning the Form of Heat
It is to be observed that the form of a thing
is to be found (as plainly appears from what
has been said) in each and all the instances
in which the thing itself is to be found;
otherwise it would not be the form. It follows
therefore that there can be no contradictory
instance. At the same time the form is found
much more conspicuous and evident in some
instances than in others, namely in those
wherein the nature of the form is less restrained
and obstructed and kept within bounds by
other natures. Instances of this kind I call
Shining or Striking Instances. Let us now
therefore proceed to the first vintage concerning
the form of heat.
From a survey of the instances, all and each,
the nature of which heat is a particular
case, appears to be motion. This is displayed
most conspicuously in flame, which is always
in motion, and in boiling or simmering liquids,
which also are in perpetual motion. It is
also shown in the excitement or increase
of heat caused by motion, as in bellows and
blasts; on which see Tab. 3. Inst. 29.; and
again in other kinds of motion, on which
see Tab. 3. Inst. 28. and 31. Again it is
shown in the extinction of fire and heat
by any strong compression, which checks and
stops the motion; on which see Tab. 3. Inst.
30. and 32. It is shown also by this, that
all bodies are destroyed, or at any rate
notably altered, by all strong and vehement
fire and heat; whence it is quite clear that
heat causes a tumult and confusion and violent
motion in the internal parts of a body, which
perceptibly tend to its dissolution.
When I say of motion that it is as the genus
of which heat is a species, I would be understood
to mean not that heat generates motion or
that motion generates heat (though both are
true in certain cases), but that heat itself,
its essence and quiddity, is motion and nothing
else; limited however by the specific differences
which I will presently subjoin, as soon as
I have added a few cautions for the sake
of avoiding ambiguity.
Sensible heat is a relative notion, and has
relation to man, not to the universe, and
is correctly defined as merely the effect
of heat on the animal spirits. Moreover,
in itself it is variable, since the same
body, according as the senses are predisposed,
induces a perception of cold as well as of
heat. This is clear from Inst. 41. Tab. 3.
Nor again must the communication of heat,
or its transitive nature, by means of which
a body becomes hot when a hot body is applied
to it, be confounded with the form of heat.
For heat is one thing, heating another. Heat
is produced by the motion of attrition without
any preceding heat, an instance which excludes
heating from the form of heat. And even when
heat is produced by the approach of a hot
body, this does not proceed from the form
of heat, but depends entirely on a higher
and more general nature, viz., on the nature
of assimilation or self-multiplication, a
subject which requires a separate inquiry.
Again, our notion of fire is popular, and
of no use, being made up of the combination
in any body of heat and brightness, as in
common flame and bodies heated to redness.
Having thus removed all ambiguity, I come
at length to the true specific differences
which limit motion and constitute it the
form of heat.
The first difference then is this. Heat is
an expansive motion whereby a body strives
to dilate and stretch itself to a larger
sphere or dimension than it had previously
occupied. This difference is most observable
in flame, where the smoke or thick vapor
manifestly dilates and expands itself into
flame.
It is shown also in all boiling liquid which
manifestly swells, rises, and bubbles, and
carries on the process of self-expansion
till it turns into a body far more extended
and dilated than the liquid itself, namely,
into vapor, smoke, or air.
It appears likewise in all wood and combustibles,
from which there generally arises exudation
and always evaporation.
It is shown also in the melting of metals
which, being of the compactest texture, do
not readily swell and dilate, but yet their
spirit being dilated in itself, and thereupon
conceiving an appetite for further dilation,
forces and agitates the grosser parts into
a liquid state. And if the heat be greatly
increased it dissolves and turns much of
their substance to a volatile state.
It is shown also in iron or stones which,
though not melted or dissolved, are yet softened.
This is the case also with sticks, which
when slightly heated in hot ashes become
flexible.
But this kind of motion is best seen in air,
which continuously and manifestly dilates
with a slight heat, as appears in Inst. 38.
Tab. 3.
It is shown also in the opposite nature of
cold. For cold contracts all bodies and makes
them shrink, insomuch that in intense frosts
nails fall out from walls, brazen vessels
crack, and heated glass, on being suddenly
placed in the cold, cracks and breaks. In
like manner air is contracted by a slight
chill, as in Inst.
38. Tab. 3. But on these points I shall speak
more at length in the inquiry concerning
Cold. Nor is it surprising that heat and
cold should exhibit many actions in common
(for which see Inst. 32. Tab. 2.), when we
find two of the following specific differences
(of which I shall speak presently) suiting
nature; though in this specific difference
(of which I am now speaking) their actions
are diametrically opposite. For heat gives
an expansive and dilating, cold a contractive
and condensing motion.
The second difference is a modification of
the former, namely, that heat is a motion
expansive or toward the circumference, but
with this condition, that the body has at
the same time a motion upward. For there
is no doubt that there are many mixed motions.
For instance, an arrow or dart turns as it
goes forward, and goes forward as it turns.
And in like manner the motion of heat is
at once a motion of expansion and a motion
upward. This difference is shown by putting
a pair of tongs or a poker in the fire. If
you put it in perpendicularly and hold it
by the top, it soon burns your hand; if at
the side or from below, not nearly so soon.
It is also observable in distillations per
descensorium, which men use for delicate
flowers that soon lose their scent. For human
industry has discovered the plan of placing
the fire not below but above, that it may
burn the less. For not only flame tends upward,
but also all heat.
But let trial be made of this in the opposite
nature of cold, viz., whether cold does not
contract a body downward as heat dilates
a body upward. Take therefore two iron rods,
or two glass tubes, exactly alike; warm them
a little and place a sponge steeped in cold
water or snow at the bottom of the one, and
the same at the top of the other. For I think
that the extremities of the rod which has
the snow at the top will cool sooner than
the extremities of the other which has the
snow at the bottom; just as the opposite
is the case with heat.
The third specific difference is this: that
heat is a motion of expansion, not uniformly
of the whole body together, but in the smaller
parts of it; and at the same time checked,
repelled, and beaten back, so that the body
acquires a motion alternative, perpetually
quivering, striving and struggling, and irritated
by repercussion, whence springs the fury
of fire and heat.
This specific difference is most displayed
in flame and boiling liquids, which are perpetually
quivering and swelling in small portions,
and again subsiding.
It is also shown in those bodies which are
so compact that when heated or ignited they
do not swell or expand in bulk, as ignited
iron, in which the heat is very sharp.
It is shown also in this, that a fire burns
most briskly in the coldest weather.
Again, it is shown in this, that when the
air is extended in a calendar glass without
impediment or repulsion - that is to say,
uniformly and equably - there is no perceptible
heat. Also when wind escapes from confinement,
although it burst forth with the greatest
violence, there is no very great heat perceptible;
because the motion is of the whole, without
a motion alternating in the particles. And
with a view to this, let trial be made whether
flame does not burn more sharply toward the
sides than in the middle of the flame.
It is also shown in this, that all burning
acts on minute pores of the body burnt; so
that burning undermines, penetrates, pricks,
and stings the body like the points of an
infinite number of needles. It is also an
effect of this, that all strong waters (if
suited to the body on which they are acting)
act as fire does, in consequence of their
corroding and pungent nature.
And this specific difference (of which I
am now speaking) is common also to the nature
of cold. For in cold the contractive motion
is checked by a resisting tendency to expand,
just as in heat the expansive motion is checked
by a resisting tendency to contract. Thus,
whether the particles of a body work inward
or outward, the mode of action is the same
though the degree of strength be very different;
because we have not here on the surface of
the earth anything that is intensely cold.
See Inst. 27. Tab. [1].
The fourth specific difference is a modification
of the last: it is, that the preceding motion
of stimulation or penetration must be somewhat
rapid and not sluggish, and must proceed
by particles, minute indeed, yet not the
finest of all, but a degree larger.
This difference is shown by a comparison
of the effects of fire with the effects of
time or age. Age or time dries, consumes,
undermines and reduces to ashes, no less
than fire; indeed, with an action far more
subtle; but because such motion is very sluggish,
and acts on particles very small, the heat
is not perceived.
It is also shown by comparing the dissolution
of iron and gold. Gold is dissolved without
any heat being excited, while the dissolution
of iron is accompanied by a violent heat,
though it takes place in about the same time.
The reason is that in gold the separating
acid enters gently and works with subtlety,
and the parts of the gold yield easily; whereas
in iron the entrance is rough and with conflict,
and the parts of the iron have greater obstinacy.
It is shown also to some degree in some gangrenes
and mortifications, which do not excite great
heat or pain on account of the subtle nature
of putrefaction.
Let this then be the First Vintage or Commencement
of Interpretation concerning the form of
heat, made by way of indulgence to the understanding.
Now from this our First Vintage it follows
that the form or true definition of heat
(heat, that is, in relation to the universe,
not simply in relation to man) is, in few
words, as follows: Heat is a motion, expansive,
restrained, and acting in its strife upon
the smaller particles of bodies. But the
expansion is thus modified: while it expands
all ways, it has at the same time an inclination
upward. And the struggle in the particles
is modified also; it is not sluggish, but
hurried and with violence.
Viewed with reference to operation it is
the same thing. For the direction is this:
If in any natural body you can excite a dilating
or expanding motion, and can so repress this
motion and turn it back upon itself that
the dilation shall not proceed equably, but
have its way in one part and be counteracted
in another, you will undoubtedly generate
heat; without taking into account whether
the body be elementary (as it is called)
or subject to celestial influence; whether
it be luminous or opaque; rare or dense;
locally expanded or confined within the bounds
of its first dimension; verging to dissolution
or remaining in its original state; animal,
vegetable, or mineral, water, oil or air,
or any other substance whatever susceptible
of the above-mentioned motion. Sensible heat
is the same thing; only it must be considered
with reference to the sense. Let us now proceed
to further aids.
XXI
The Tables of First Presentation and the
Rejection or process of Exclusion being completed,
and also the First Vintage being made thereupon,
we are to proceed to the other helps of the
understanding in the Interpretation of Nature
and true and perfect Induction. In propounding
which, I mean, when Tables are necessary,
to proceed upon the Instances of Heat and
Cold; but when a smaller number of examples
will suffice, I shall proceed at large; so
that the inquiry may be kept clear, and yet
more room be left for the exposition of the
system.
I propose to treat, then, in the first place,
of Prerogative Instances; secondly, of the
Supports of Induction; thirdly, of the Rectification
of Induction; fourthly, of Varying the Investigation
according to the nature of the Subject; fifthly,
of Prerogative Natures with respect to Investigation,
or of what should be inquired first and what
last; sixthly, of the Limits of Investigation,
or a synopsis of all natures in the universe;
seventhly, of the Application to Practice,
or of things in their relation to man; eighthly,
of Preparations for Investigation; and lastly,
of the Ascending and Descending Scale of
Axioms.
XXII
Among Prerogative Instances I will place
first Solitary Instances. Those are solitary
instances which exhibit the nature under
investigation in subjects which have nothing
in common with other subjects except that
nature; or, again, which do not exhibit the
nature under investigation in subjects which
resemble other subjects in every respect
in not having that nature. For it is clear
that such instances make the way short, and
accelerate and strengthen the process of
exclusion, so that a few of them are as good
as many.
For instance, if we are inquiring into the
nature of color, prisms, crystals, which
show colors not only in themselves but externally
on a wall, dews, etc., are solitary instances.
For they have nothing in common with the
colors fixed in flowers, colored stones,
metals, woods, etc., except the color. From
which we easily gather that color is nothing
more than a modification of the image of
light received upon the object, resulting
in the former case from the different degrees
of incidence, in the latter from the various
textures and configurations of the body.
These instances are solitary in respect to
resemblance.
Again, in the same investigation, the distinct
veins of white and black in marble, and the
variegation of color in flowers of the same
species, are solitary instances. For the
black and white streaks in marble, or the
spots of pink and white in a pink, agree
in everything almost except the color. From
which we easily gather that color has little
to do with the intrinsic nature of a body,
but simply depends on the coarser and as
it were mechanical arrangement of the parts.
These instances are solitary in respect to
difference. Both kinds I call solitary instances,
or ferine, to borrow a term from astronomers.
XXIII
Among Prerogative Instances I will next place
Migratory Instances. They are those in which
the nature in question is in the process
of being produced when it did not previously
exist, or on the other hand of disappearing
when it existed before. And therefore, in
either transition, such instances are always
twofold, or rather it is one instance in
motion or passage, continued till it reaches
the opposite state. Such instances not only
accelerate and strengthen the exclusive process,
but also drive the affirmative or form itself
into a narrow compass. For the form of a
thing must necessarily be something which
in the course of this migration is communicated,
or on the other hand which in the course
of this migration is removed and destroyed.
And though every exclusion promotes the affirmative,
yet this is done more decidedly when it occurs
in the same than in different subjects. And
the betrayal of the form in a single instance
leads the way (as is evident from all that
has been said) to the discovery of it in
all. And the simpler the migration, the more
must the instance be valued. Besides, migratory
instances are of great use with a view to
operation, because in exhibiting the form
in connection with that which causes it to
be or not to be, they supply a clear direction
for practice in some cases; whence the passage
is easy to the cases that lie next. There
is, however, in these instances a danger
which requires caution; viz., lest they lead
us to connect the form too much with the
efficient, and so possess the understanding,
or at least touch it, with a false opinion
concerning the form, drawn from a view of
the efficient/But the efficient is always
understood to be merely the vehicle that
carries the form. This is a danger, however,
easily remedied by the process of exclusion
legitimately conducted.
I must now give an example of a migratory
instance. Let the nature to be investigated
be whiteness. An instance migrating to production
or existence is glass whole and pounded.
Again, simple water and water agitated into
froth. For glass and water in their simple
state are transparent, not white, whereas
pounded glass and water in froth are white,
not transparent. We must therefore inquire
what has happened to the glass or water from
this migration. For it is obvious that the
form of whiteness is communicated and conveyed
by that pounding of the glass and that agitation
of the water. We find, however, that nothing
has been added except the breaking up of
the glass and water into small parts, and
the introduction of air. But we have made
no slight advance to the discovery of the
form of whiteness when we know that two bodies,
both transparent but in a greater or less
degree (viz., air and water, or air and glass),
do when mingled in small portions together
exhibit whiteness, through the unequal refraction
of the rays of light.
But an example must at the same time be given
of the danger and caution to which I alluded.
For at this point it might readily suggest
itself to an understanding led astray by
efficient causes of this kind, that air is
always required for the form of whiteness,
or that whiteness is generated by transparent
bodies only - notions entirely false, and
refuted by numerous exclusions. Whereas it
will be found that (setting air and the like
aside) bodies entirely even in the particles
which affect vision are transparent, bodies
simply uneven are white; bodies uneven and
in a compound yet regular texture are all
colors except black; while bodies uneven
and in a compound, irregular, and confused
texture are black. Here then I have given
an example of an instance migrating to production
or existence in the proposed nature of whiteness.
An instance migrating to destruction in the
same nature of whiteness is froth or snow
in dissolution. For the water puts off whiteness
and puts on transparency on returning to
its integral state without air.
Nor must I by any means omit to mention that
under migratory instances are to be included
not only those which are passing toward production
and destruction, but also those which are
passing toward increase and decrease; since
these also help to discover the form, as
is clear from the above definition of form
and the Table of Degrees. The paper, which
is white when dry, but when wetted (that
is, when air is excluded and water introduced)
is less white and approaches nearer to the
transparent, is analogous to the above given
instances.
XXIV
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the third place Striking Instances, of which
I have made mention in the First Vintage
Concerning Heat, and which I also call Shining
Instances, or Instances Freed and Predominant.
They are those which exhibit the nature in
question naked and standing by itself, and
also in its exaltation or highest degree
of power; as being disenthralled and freed
from all impediments, or at any rate by virtue
of its strength dominant over, suppressing
and coercing them. For since every body contains
in itself many forms of natures united together
in a concrete state, the result is that they
severally crush, depress, break, and enthrall
one another, and thus the individual forms
are obscured. But certain subjects are found
wherein the required nature appears more
in its vigor than in others, either through
the absence of impediments or the predominance
of its own virtue. And instances of this
kind strikingly display the form. At the
same time in these instances also we must
use caution, and check the hurry of the understanding.
For whatever displays the form too conspicuously
and seems to force it on the notice of the
understanding should be held suspect, and
recourse be had to a rigid and careful exclusion.
To take an example: let the nature inquired
into be heat. A striking instance of the
motion of expansion, which (as stated above)
is the main element in the form of heat,
is a calendar glass of air. For flame, though
it manifestly exhibits expansion, still,
as susceptible of momentary extinction, does
not display the progress of expansion. Boiling
water, too, on account of the easy transition
of water to vapor or air, does not so well
exhibit the expansion of water in its own
body. Again, ignited iron and like bodies
are so far from displaying the progress of
expansion that in consequence of their spirit
being crushed and broken by the coarse and
compact particles which curb and subdue it,
the expansion itself is not at all conspicuous
to the senses. But a calendar glass strikingly
displays expansion in air, at once conspicuous,
progressive, permanent, and without transition.
To take another example: let the nature inquired
into be weight. A striking instance of weight
is quicksilver. For it far surpasses in weight
all substances but gold, and gold itself
is not much heavier. But quicksilver is a
better instance for indicating the form of
weight than gold, because gold is solid and
consistent, characteristics which seem related
to density; whereas quicksilver is liquid
and teeming with spirit, and yet is heavier
by many degrees than the diamond and other
bodies that are esteemed the most solid.
From which it is obvious that the form of
heaviness or weight depends simply on quantity
of matter and not on compactness of frame.
XXV
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the fourth place Clandestine Instances, which
I also call Instances of the Twilight, and
which are pretty nearly the opposites of
Striking Instances. For they exhibit the
nature under investigation in its lowest
degree of power, and as it were in its cradle
and rudiments; striving indeed and making
a sort of first attempt, but buried under
and subdued by a contrary nature. Such instances,
however, are of very great service for the
discovery of forms; because as striking instances
lead easily to specific differences, so are
clandestine instances the best guides to
genera, that is, to those common natures
whereof the natures proposed are nothing
more than particular cases.
For example, let the nature proposed be consistency,
or the nature of that which determines its
own figure, opposed to which is fluidity.
Those are clandestine instances which exhibit
some feeble and low degree of consistency
in a fluid: as a bubble of water, which is
a sort of consistent pellicle of determined
figure, made of the body of the water. Of
a similar kind are the droppings from a house,
which if there be water to follow, lengthen
themselves out into a very thin thread to
preserve the continuity of the water; but
if there be not water enough to follow, then
they fall in round drops, which is the figure
that best preserves the water from a solution
of continuity. But at the very moment of
time when the thread of water ceases and
the descent in drops begins, the water itself
recoils upward to avoid discontinuation.
Again in metals, which in fusion are liquid
but more tenacious, the molten drops often
fly to the top and stick there. A somewhat
similar instance is that of children's looking
glasses, which little boys make on rushes
with spittle, where also there is seen a
consistent pellicle of water. This, however,
is much better shown in that other childish
sport when they take water, made a little
more tenacious by soap, and blow it through
a hollow reed, and so shape the water into
a sort of castle of bubbles which by the
interposition of the air become so consistent
as to admit of being thrown some distance
without discontinuation. But best of all
is it seen in frost and snow, which assume
such a consistency that they can be almost
cut with a knife, although they are formed
out of air and water, both fluids. All which
facts not obscurely intimate that consistent
and fluid are only vulgar notions, and relative
to the sense; and that in fact there is inherent
in all bodies a disposition to shun and escape
discontinuation; but that it is faint and
feeble in homogeneous bodies
(as fluids), more lively and strong in bodies
compounded of heterogeneous matter; the reason
being that the approach of heterogeneous
matter binds bodies together, while the insinuation
of homogeneous matter dissolves and relaxes
them.
To take another instance, let the proposed
nature be the attraction or coming together
of bodies. In the investigation of its form
the most remarkable striking instance is
the magnet. But there is a contrary nature
to the attractive; namely, the nonattractive,
which exists in a similar substance. Thus
there is iron which does not attract iron,
just as lead does not attract lead, nor wood
wood, nor water water. Now a clandestine
instance is a magnet armed with iron, or
rather the iron in an armed magnet. For it
is a fact in nature that an armed magnet
at some distance off does not attract iron
more powerfully than an unarmed magnet. But
if the iron be brought so near as to touch
the iron in the armed magnet, then the armed
magnet supports a far greater weight of iron
than a simple and unarmed magnet, on account
of the similarity of substance between the
pieces of iron; an operation altogether clandestine
and latent in the iron before the magnet
was applied. Hence it is manifest that the
form of coition is something which is lively
and strong in the magnet, feeble and latent
in iron. Again, it has been observed that
small wooden arrows without an iron point,
discharged from large engines, pierce deeper
into wooden material (say the sides of ships,
or the like) than the same arrows tipped
with iron, on account of the similarity of
substance between the two pieces of wood;
although this property had previously been
latent in the wood. In like manner, although
air does not manifestly attract air or water
water in entire bodies, yet a bubble is more
easily dissolved on the approach of another
bubble than if that other bubble were away,
by reason of the appetite of coition between
water and water, and between air and air.
Such clandestine instances (which, as I have
said, are of the most signal use) exhibit
themselves most conspicuously in small and
subtle portions of bodies; the reason being
that larger masses follow more general forms,
as shall be shown in the proper place.
XXVI
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the fifth place Constitutive Instances, which
I also call Manipular. They are those which
constitute a single species of the proposed
nature, a sort of Lesser Form. For since
the genuine forms (which are always convertible
with the proposed natures) lie deep and are
hard to find, it is required by the circumstances
of the case and the infirmity of the human
understanding that particular forms, which
collect together certain groups of instances
(though not all) into some common notion,
be not neglected, but rather be diligently
observed. For whatever unites nature, though
imperfectly, paves the way to the discovery
of forms. Instances, therefore, which are
useful in this regard are of no despicable
power, but have a certain prerogative.
But great caution must here be employed lest
the human understanding, after having discovered
many of those particular forms and thereupon
established partitions or divisions of the
nature in question, be content to rest therein,
and instead of proceeding to the legitimate
discovery of the great form, take it for
granted that the nature from its very roots
is manifold and divided, and so reject and
put aside any further union of the nature,
as a thing of superfluous subtlety and verging
on mere abstraction.
For example, let the proposed nature be memory,
or that which excites and aids the memory.
Constitutive instances are: order or distribution,
which clearly aids the memory; also topics
or "places" in artificial memory;
which may either be places in the proper
sense of the word, as a door, angle, window,
and the like; or familiar and known persons;
or any other things at pleasure (provided
they be placed in a certain order), as animals,
vegetables; words, too, letters, characters,
historical persons, and the like; although
some of these are more suitable and convenient
than others. Such artificial places help
the memory wonderfully, and exalt it far
above its natural powers. Again, verse is
learned and remembered more easily than prose.
From this group of three instances, viz.,
order, artificial places, and verse, one
species of aid to the memory is constituted.
And this species may with propriety be called
the cutting off of infinity. For when we
try to recollect or call a thing to mind,
if we have no prenotion or perception of
what we are seeking, we seek and toil and
wander here and there, as if in infinite
space. Whereas, if we have any sure prenotion,
infinity is at once cut off, and the memory
has not so far to range. Now in the three
foregoing instances the prenotion is clear
and certain. In the first it must be something
which suits the order; in the second it must
be an image which bears some relation or
conformity to the places fixed; in the third,
it must be words that fall into the verse;
and thus infinity is cut off. Other instances,
again, will give us this second species:
that whatever brings the intellectual conception
into contact with the sense (which is indeed
the method most used in mnemonics) assists
the memory. Other instances will give us
this third species: that things which make
their impression by way of a strong affection,
as by inspiring fear, admiration, shame,
delight, assist the memory. Other instances
will give us this fourth species: that things
which are chiefly imprinted when the mind
is clear and not occupied with anything else
either before or after, as what is learned
in childhood, or what we think of before
going to sleep, also things that happen for
the first time, dwell longest in the memory.
Other instances will give us this fifth species:
that a multitude of circumstances or points
to take hold of aids the memory; as writing
with breaks and divisions, reading or reciting
aloud. Lastly, other instances will give
us this sixth species: that things which
are waited for and raise the attention dwell
longer in the memory than what flies quickly
by. Thus, if you read anything over twenty
times, you will not learn it by heart so
easily as if you were to read it only ten,
trying to repeat it between whiles, and when
memory failed, looking at the book. It appears,
then, that there are six lesser forms of
aids to the memory; viz.: the cutting off
of infinity; the reduction of the intellectual
to the sensible; impression made on the mind
in a state of strong emotion; impression
made on the mind disengaged; multitude of
points to take hold of; expectation beforehand.
To take another example, let the proposed
nature be taste or tasting. The following
instances are Constitutive. Persons who are
by nature without the sense of smell cannot
perceive or distinguish by taste food that
is rancid or putrid, nor food that is seasoned
with garlic, or with roses, or the like.
Again, persons whose nostrils are accidentally
obstructed by a catarrh cannot distinguish
or perceive anything putrid or rancid or
sprinkled with rosewater. Again, persons
thus affected with catarrh, if while they
have something fetid or perfumed in their
mouth or palate they blow their nose violently,
immediately perceive the rancidity or the
perfume. These instances, then, will give
and constitute this species, or rather division,
of taste: that the sense of taste is in part
nothing else than an internal smell, passing
and descending from the upper passages of
the nose to the mouth and palate. On the
other hand the tastes of salt, sweet, sour,
acid, rough, bitter, and the like, are as
perceptible to those in whom the sense of
smell is wanting or stopped as to anyone
else; so that it is clear that the sense
of taste is a sort of compound of an internal
smell and a delicate power of touch - of
which this is not the place to speak.
To take another example, let the proposed
nature be the communication of quality without
admixture of substance. The instance of light
will give or constitute one species of communication;
heat and the magnet another. For the communication
of light is momentaneous, and ceases at once
on the removal of the original light. But
heat and the virtue of the magnet, after
they have been transmitted to or rather excited
in a body, lodge and remain there for a considerable
time after the removal of the source of motion.
Very great, in short, is the prerogative
of constitutive instances; for they are of
much use in the forming of definitions (especially
particular definitions) and in the division
and partition of natures; with regard to
which it was not ill said by Plato, "That
he is to be held as a god who knows well
how to define and to divide."
XXVII
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the sixth place Instances Conformable, or
of Analogy; which I also call Parallels,
or Physical Resemblances. They are those
which represent the resemblances and conjugations
of things, not in lesser forms (as constitutive
instances do) but merely in the concrete.
Hence they may be called the first and lowest
steps toward the union of nature. Nor do
they constitute any axiom immediately from
the beginning, but simply point out and mark
a certain agreement in bodies. But although
they are of little use for the discovery
of forms, they nevertheless are very serviceable
in revealing the fabric of the parts of the
universe, and anatomizing its members; from
which they often lead us along to sublime
and noble axioms, especially those which
relate to the configuration of the world
rather than to simple forms and natures.
For example, these following are instances
of conformity: a looking glass and the eye;
and again, the construction of the ear and
places returning an echo. From which conformity,
to say nothing of the mere observation of
the resemblance which is in many respects
useful, it is easy to gather and form this
axiom - that the organs of the senses, and
bodies which produce reflections to the senses,
are of a like nature. Again, upon this hint
the understanding easily rises to a higher
and nobler axiom, which is this: that there
is no difference between the consents or
sympathies of bodies endowed with sensation
and those of inanimate bodies without sensation,
except that in the former an animal spirit
is added to the body so disposed, but is
wanting in the latter. Whence it follows
that there might be as many senses in animals
as there are sympathies between inanimate
bodies, if there were perforations in the
animate body allowing the animal spirit to
pass freely into a member rightly disposed,
as into a fit organ. Again, as many as are
the senses in animals, so many without doubt
are the motions in an inanimate body where
animal spirit is wanting; though necessarily
there are many more motions in inanimate
bodies than there are senses in animate,
on account of the paucity of organs of sense.
And of this a manifest example is exhibited
in pain. For though there are many kinds
and varieties of pain in animals (as the
pain of burning, for one, of intense cold
for another; again, of pricking, squeezing,
stretching, and the like), it is yet most
certain that all of them, as far as the motion
is concerned, exist in inanimate substances;
for example, in wood or stone, when it is
burned or frozen or pricked or cut or bent
or stretched, and so on, though they do not
enter the senses for want of the animal spirit.
Again, the roots and branches of plants (which
may seem strange) are conformable instances.
For all vegetable matter swells and pushes
out its parts to the surface, as well upward
as downward. Nor is there any other difference
between roots and branches than that the
root is buried in the ground, while the branches
are exposed to the air and sun. For if you
take a tender and flourishing branch of a
tree, and bend it down into a clod of earth,
although it does not cohere with the ground
itself, it presently produces not a branch
but a root. And vice versa, if earth be placed
at the top, and so kept down with a stone
or any hard substance as to check the plant
and prevent it from shooting upward, it will
put forth branches into the air downward.
Again, the gums of trees, and most rock gems,
are conformable instances. For both of these
are nothing else than exudations and filterings
of juices, the former from trees, the latter
from rocks; whence is produced the splendor
and clearness in each, that is, by the fine
and delicate filtering. Hence, too, it is
that the hairs of animals are not generally
so beautiful and of so vivid a color as the
feathers of birds, viz., because the juices
do not filter so finely through skin as through
quills.
Again, the scrotum in males and the matrix
in females are conformable instances. So
that the great organic difference between
the sexes (in land animals at least) appears
to be nothing more than that the one organization
is external and the other internal. That
is to say, the greater force of heat in the
male thrusts the genitals outward; whereas
in the female the heat is too feeble to effect
this, and thus they are contained within.
The fins of fish, again, and the feet of
quadrupeds, or the feet and wings of birds,
are conformable instances; to which Aristotle
has added the four folds in the motions of
serpents. Whence it appears that in the structure
of the universe the motions of living creatures
are generally effected by a quaternion of
limbs or of bendings.
Again, the teeth of land animals and the
beaks of birds are conformable instances;
from which it is manifest that in all perfect
animals there is a determination of some
hard substance to the mouth.
Nor is that an absurd similitude of conformity
which has been remarked between man and a
plant inverted. For the root of the nerves
and faculties in animals is the head, while
the seminal parts are the lowest - the extremities
of the legs and arms not reckoned. In a plant,
on the other hand, the root (which answers
to the head) is regularly placed in the lowest
part, and the seeds in the highest.
To conclude, it cannot too often be recommended
and enjoined that men's diligence in investigating
and amassing natural history be henceforward
entirely changed and turned into the direction
opposite to that now in use. For hitherto
men have used great and indeed overcurious
diligence in observing the variety of things,
and explaining the exact specific differences
of animals, herbs, and fossils; most of which
are rather sports of nature than of any serious
use toward science. Such things indeed serve
to delight, and sometimes even give help
in practice; but for getting insight into
nature they are of little service or none.
Men's labor therefore should be turned to
the investigation and observation of the
resemblances and analogies of things, as
well in wholes as in parts. For these it
is that detect the unity of nature, and lay
a foundation for the constitution of sciences.
But here must be added a strict and earnest
caution, that those only are to be taken
for conformable and analogous instances which
indicate (as I said at the beginning) physical
resemblances, that is, real and substantial
resemblances; resemblances grounded in nature,
not accidental or merely apparent; much less
superstitious or curious resemblances, such
as the writers on natural magic (very frivolous
persons, hardly to be named in connection
with such serious matters as we are now about)
are everywhere parading - similitudes and
sympathies of things that have no reality,
which they describe and sometimes invent
with great vanity and folly.
But to leave these. The very configuration
of the world itself in its greater parts
presents conformable instances which are
not to be neglected. Take, for example, Africa
and the region of Peru with the continent
stretching to the Straits of Magellan, in
each of which tracts there are similar isthmuses
and similar promontories, which can hardly
be by accident.
Again, there is the Old and New World, both
of which are broad and extended towards the
north, narrow and pointed towards the south.
We have also most remarkable instances of
conformity in the intense cold existing in
what is called the middle region of the air
and the violent fires which are often found
bursting forth from beneath the ground, which
two things are ultimities and extremes; that
is to say, the extreme of the nature of cold
toward the circumference of the sky, of heat
toward the bowels of the earth, by antiperistasis
or the rejection of the contrary nature.
Lastly, the conformity of instances in the
axioms of science is deserving of notice.
Thus the rhetorical trope of deceiving expectation
is conformable with the musical trope of
avoiding or sliding from the close or cadence;
the mathematical postulate that if two things
are equal to the same thing they are equal
to one another is conformable with the rule
of the syllogism in logic which unites propositions
agreeing in a middle term. In fine, a certain
sagacity in investigating and hunting out
physical conformities and similitudes is
of very great use in very many cases.
XXVIII
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the seventh place Singular Instances, which
I also call Irregular or Heteroclite, to
borrow a term from grammarians. They are
such as exhibit bodies in the concrete, which
seem to be out of the course and broken off
from the order of nature, and not agreeing
with other bodies of the same kind. For conformable
instances are like each other; singular instances
are like themselves alone. The use of singular
instances is the same as that of clandestine,
namely, to raise and unite nature for the
purpose of discovering kinds of common natures,
to be afterward limited by true specific
differences. For we are not to give up the
investigation until the properties and qualities
found in such things as may be taken for
miracles of nature be reduced and comprehended
under some form or fixed law, so that all
the irregularity or singularity shall be
found to depend on some common form, and
the miracle shall turn out to be only in
the exact specific differences, and the degree,
and the rare concurrence, not in the species
itself. Whereas now the thoughts of men go
no further than to pronounce such things
the secrets and mighty works of nature, things
as it were causeless, and exceptions to general
rules.
Examples of singular instances are the sun
and moon among stars; the magnet among stones;
quicksilver among metals; the elephant among
quadrupeds; the venereal sense among kinds
of touch; the scent of hounds among kinds
of smell. So among grammarians the letter
S is held singular, on account of its easy
combination with consonants, sometimes with
two, sometimes even with three, which property
no other letter has. Such instances must
be regarded as most valuable, because they
sharpen and quicken investigation and help
to cure the understanding depraved by custom
and the common course of things.
XXIX
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the eighth place Deviating Instances, that
is, errors, vagaries, and prodigies of nature,
wherein nature deviates and turns aside from
her ordinary course. Errors of nature differ
from singular instances in this, that the
latter are prodigies of species, the former
of individuals. Their use is pretty nearly
the same, for they correct the erroneous
impressions suggested to the understanding
by ordinary phenomena, and reveal common
forms. For in these also we are not to desist
from inquiry until the cause of the deviation
is discovered. This cause, however, does
not rise properly to any form, but simply
to the latent process that leads to the form.
For he that knows the ways of nature will
more easily observe her deviations; and on
the other hand he that knows her deviations
will more accurately describe her ways.
They differ in this also from singular instances,
that they give much more help to practice
and the operative part. For to produce new
species would be very difficult, but to vary
known species and thereby produce many rare
and unusual results is less difficult. Now
it is an easy passage from miracles of nature
to miracles of art. For if nature be once
detected in her deviation, and the reason
thereof made evident, there will be little
difficulty in leading her back by art to
the point whither she strayed by accident;
and that not only in one case, but also in
others. For errors on one side point out
and open the way to errors and deflections
on all sides. Under this head there is no
need of examples, they are so plentiful.
For we have to make a collection or particular
natural history of all prodigies and monstrous
births of nature; of everything in short
that is in nature new, rare, and unusual.
This must be done, however, with the strictest
scrutiny, that fidelity may be ensured. Now
those things are to be chiefly suspected
which depend in any way on religion, as the
prodigies of Livy, and those not less which
are found in writers on natural magic or
alchemy, and men of that sort, who are a
kind of suitors and lovers of fables. But
whatever is admitted must be drawn from grave
and credible history and trustworthy reports.
XXX
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the ninth place Bordering Instances, which
I also call Participles. They are those which
exhibit species of bodies that seem to be
composed of two species, or to be rudiments
between one species and another. These instances
might with propriety be reckoned among singular
or heteroclite instances, for in the whole
extent of nature they are of rare and extraordinary
occurrence. But nevertheless for their worth's
sake they should be ranked and treated separately,
for they are of excellent use in indicating
the composition and structure of things,
and suggesting the causes of the number and
quality of the ordinary species in the universe,
and carrying on the understanding from that
which is to that which may be.
Examples of these are: moss, which holds
a place between putrescence and a plant;
some comets, between stars and fiery meteors;
flying fish, between birds and fish; bats,
between birds and quadrupeds; also the ape,
between man and beast -
Simia quam similis turpissima bestia nobis;
likewise the biformed births of animals,
mixed of different species, and the like.
XXXI
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the tenth place Instances of Power, or of
the Fasces (to borrow a term from the badges
of empire); which I also call Instances of
the Wit, or Hands of Man. These are the noblest
and most consummate works in each art, exhibiting
the ultimate perfection of it. For since
our main object is to make nature serve the
business and conveniences of man, it is altogether
agreeable to that object that the works which
are already in man's power should (like so
many provinces formerly occupied and subdued)
be noted and enumerated, especially such
as are the most complete and perfect; because
starting from them we shall find an easier
and nearer passage to new works hitherto
unattempted. For if from an attentive contemplation
of these a man pushes on his work with zeal
and activity, he will infallibly either advance
them a little further, or turn them aside
to something in their neighborhood, or even
apply and transfer them to some more noble
use.
Nor is this all. But as by rare and extraordinary
works of nature the understanding is excited
and raised to the investigation and discovery
of forms capable of including them, so also
is this done by excellent and wonderful works
of art, and that in a much greater degree,
because the method of creating and constructing
such miracles of art is in most cases plain,
whereas in the miracles of nature it is generally
obscure. But with these also we must use
the utmost caution lest they depress the
understanding and fasten it as it were to
the ground.
For there is danger lest the contemplation
of such works of art, which appear to be
the very* summits and crowning points of
human industry, may so astonish and bind
and bewitch the understanding with regard
to them, that it shall be incapable of dealing
with any other, but shall think that nothing
can be done in that kind except by the same
way in which these were done - only with
the use of greater diligence and more accurate
preparation.
Whereas on the contrary this is certain:
that the ways and means of achieving the
effects and works hitherto discovered and
observed are for the most part very poor
things, and that all power of a high order
depends on forms and is derived in order
from the sources thereof; not one of which
has yet been discovered.
And therefore (as I have said elsewhere)
if a man had been thinking of the war engines
and battering-rams of the ancients, though
he had done it with all his might and spent
his whole life in it, yet he would never
have lighted on the discovery of cannon acting
by means of gunpowder. Nor again, if he had
fixed his observation and thought on the
manufacture of wool and cotton, would he
ever by such means have discovered the nature
of the silkworm or of silk.
Hence it is that all the discoveries which
can take rank among the nobler of their kind
have (if you observe) been brought to light,
not by small elaborations and extensions
of arts, but entirely by accident. Now there
is nothing which can forestall or anticipate
accident (which commonly acts only at long
intervals) except the discovery of forms.
Particular examples of such instances it
is unnecessary to adduce, for there is such
an abundance of them. For what we have to
do is simply this: to seek out and thoroughly
inspect all mechanical arts, and all liberal
too (as far as they deal with works), and
make therefrom a collection or particular
history of the great and masterly and most
perfect works in every one of them, together
with the mode of their production or operation.
And yet I do not tie down the diligence that
should be used in such a collection to those
works only which are esteemed the masterpieces
and mysteries of any art, and which excite
wonder. For wonder is the child of rarity;
and if a thing be rare, though in kind it
be no way extraordinary, yet it is wondered
at. While on the other hand things which
really call for wonder on account of the
difference in species which they exhibit
as compared with other species, yet if we
have them by us in common use, are but slightly
noticed.
Now the singularities of art deserve to be
noticed no less than those of nature, of
which I have already spoken. And as among
the singularities of nature I placed the
sun, the moon, the magnet, and the like -
things in fact most familiar, but in nature
almost unique - so also must we do with the
singularities of art.
For example, a singular instance of art is
paper, a thing exceedingly common. Now if
you observe them with attention, you will
find that artificial materials are either
woven in upright and transverse threads,
as silk, woolen or linen cloth, and the like;
or cemented of concreted juices, as brick,
earthenware, glass, enamel, porcelain, etc.,
which are bright if well united, but if not,
are hard indeed but not bright. But all things
that are made of concrete juices are brittle,
and no way cohesive or tenacious. On the
contrary, paper is a tenacious substance
that may be cut or torn; so that it imitates
and almost rivals the skin or membrane of
an animal, the leaf of a vegetable, and the
like pieces of nature's workmanship. For
it is neither brittle like glass, nor woven
as cloth; but is in fibers, not distinct
threads, just like natural materials; so
that among artificial materials you will
hardly find anything similar; but it is altogether
singular. And certainly among things artificial
those are to be preferred which either come
nearest to an imitation of nature, or on
the contrary overrule and turn her back.
Again, as instances of the wit and hand of
man, we must not altogether contemn juggling
and conjuring tricks. For some of them, though
in use trivial and ludicrous, yet in regard
to the information they give may be of much
value.
Lastly, matters of superstition and magic
(in the common acceptation of the word) must
not be entirely omitted. For although such
things lie buried deep beneath a mass of
falsehood and fable, yet they should be looked
into a little. For it may be that in some
of them some natural operation lies at the
bottom, as in fascination, strengthening
of the imagination, sympathy of things at
a distance, transmission of impressions from
spirit to spirit no less than from body to
body, and the like.
XXXII
From what has been said it is clear that
the five classes of instances last mentioned
(namely, Instances Conformable, Singular,
Deviating, Bordering, and of Power) ought
not to be reserved until some certain nature
be in question (as the other instances which
I have placed first, and most of those that
are to follow should), but a collection of
them must be begun at once, as a sort of
particular history; because they serve to
digest the matters that enter the understanding,
and to correct the ill complexion of the
understanding itself, which cannot but be
tinged and infected, and at length perverted
and distorted, by daily and habitual impression.
These instances therefore should be employed
as a sort of preparative for setting right
and purging the understanding. For whatever
withdraws the understanding from the things
to which it is accustomed, smooths and levels
its surface for the reception of the dry
and pure light of true ideas.
Moreover such instances pave and prepare
the way for the operative part, as will be
shown in the proper place, when I come to
speak of deductions leading to Practice.
XXXIII
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the eleventh place Instances of Companionship
and of Enmity, which I also call Instances
of Fixed Propositions. They are those which
exhibit a body or concrete substance in which
the nature inquired into constantly attends,
as an inseparable companion; or in which
on the contrary it constantly retreats, and
is excluded from companionship as an enemy
and foe. For from such instances are formed
certain and universal propositions, either
affirmative or negative, in which the subject
will be a body in concrete, and the predicate
the nature itself that is in question. For
particular propositions are in no case fixed.
I mean propositions in which the nature in
question is found in any concrete body to
be fleeting and movable, that is to say accruing
or acquired, or on the other hand departing
or put away. Wherefore particular propositions
have no prerogative above others, save only
in the case of migration, of which I have
already spoken. Nevertheless even these particular
propositions being prepared and collated
with universal propositions are of great
use, as shall be shown in the proper place.
Nor even in the universal propositions do
we require exact or absolute affirmation
or negation. For it is sufficient for the
purpose in hand even if they admit of some
rare and singular exception.
The use of instances of companionship is
to bring the affirmative of the form within
narrow limits. For if by migratory instances
the affirmative of the form is narrowed to
this, that the form of the thing must needs
be something which by the act of migration
is communicated or destroyed; so in instances
of companionship, the affirmative of the
form is narrowed to this, that the form of
the thing must needs be something which enters
as an element into such a concretion of body,
or contrariwise which refuses to enter; so
that he who well knows the constitution or
configuration of such a body will not be
far from bringing to light the form of the
nature under inquiry.
For example, let the nature in question be
heat. An instance of companionship is flame.
For in water, air, stone, metal, and most
other substances, heat is variable, and may
come and go, but all flame is hot, so that
heat is always in attendance on the concretion
of flame. But no hostile instance of heat
is to be found here. For the senses know
nothing of the bowels of the earth, and of
all the bodies which we do know there is
not a single concretion that is not susceptible
to heat.
But to take another instance: let the nature
in question be consistency. A hostile instance
is air. For metal can be fluid and can also
be consistent; and so can glass; water also
can be consistent, when it is frozen; but
it is impossible that air should ever be
consistent, or put off its fluidity.
But with regard to such instances of fixed
propositions I have two admonitions to give,
which may help the business in hand. The
first is that, if a universal affirmative
or negative be wanting, that very thing be
carefully noted as a thing that is not; as
we have done in the case of heat, where a
universal negative (as far as the essences
that have come under our knowledge are concerned)
is not to be found in the nature of things.
In like manner, if the nature in question
be eternity or incorruptibility, no universal
affirmative is to be found here. For eternity
or incorruptibility cannot be predicated
of any of the bodies lying below the heavens
and above the bowels of the earth. The other
admonition is that to universal propositions,
affirmative or negative, concerning any concrete
body, there be subjoined those concretes
which seem to approach most nearly to that
which is not; as in heat, the gentlest and
least burning flames; in incorruptibility,
gold which comes nearest to it. For all such
indicate the limits of nature between that
which is and that which is not, and help
to circumscribe forms and prevent them from
escaping and straying beyond the conditions
of matter.
XXXIV
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the twelfth place those Subjunctive Instances
mentioned in the last aphorism, which I otherwise
call Instances of Ultimity or Limit. For
such instances are not only useful when subjoined
to fixed propositions, but also by themselves
and in their own properties. For they point
out not obscurely the real divisions of nature
and measures of things, and how far in any
case nature may act or be acted upon, and
then the passages of nature into something
else. Of this kind are gold in weight; iron
in hardness; the whale in animal bulk; the
dog in scent; the combustion of gunpowder
in rapid expansion; and the like. Nor should
extremes in the lowest degree be less noticed
than extremes in the highest; such as spirit
of wine in weight; silk in softness; the
worms of the skin in animal bulk; and the
like.
XXXV
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the thirteenth place Instances of Alliance
or Union. They are those which mingle and
unite natures supposed to be heterogeneous,
and marked and set down as such in the received
divisions.
Instances of alliance show that operations
and effects attributed to some one heterogeneous
nature as peculiar to it may belong also
to other heterogeneous natures; that this
supposed heterogeneity is proved to be not
real or essential, but only a modification
of a common nature. They are therefore of
most excellent use in raising and elevating
the understanding from specific differences
to genera, and in dispelling phantoms and
false images of things, which in concrete
substances come before us in disguise. For
example, let the nature in question be heat.
We are told (and it seems to be a division
quite received and authorized) that there
are three kinds of heat: the heat of heavenly
bodies, the heat of animals, and the heat
of fire; and that these heats (especially
one of them as compared with the other two)
are in their very essence and species - that
is to say, in their specific nature - distinct
and heterogeneous, since the heat of heavenly
bodies and of animals generates and cherishes,
while the heat of fire wastes and destroys.
We have, therefore, an instance of alliance
in that common case, when the branch of a
vine is brought within a house where a fire
is constantly kept up, and the grapes ripen
on it a whole month sooner than they do out
of doors; so that the ripening of fruit,
even while it hangs on the tree, may be brought
about by fire, though such ripening would
seem to be the proper work of the sun. From
this beginning, therefore, the understanding,
rejecting the notion of essential heterogeneity,
easily rises to inquire what are in reality
those points of difference between the heat
of the sun and of fire which cause their
operations to be so dissimilar, however they
may themselves partake of a common nature.
These differences will be found to be four.
The first is that the heat of the sun compared
with the heat of fire is far milder and softer
in degree; the second is that in quality
(at least as it reaches us through the air)
it is far moister; the third (and this is
the main point) is that it is exceedingly
unequal, now approaching and increased, now
receding and diminished; which thing chiefly
contributes to the generation of bodies.
For Aristotle was right in asserting that
the principal cause of the generations and
corruptions which are going on here on the
surface of the earth is the oblique course
of the sun through the zodiac; whence the
heat of the sun, partly by the alternation
of day and night, partly by the succession
of summer and winter, becomes strangely unequal.
And yet this great man must go on at once
to corrupt and deprave what he has rightly
discovered. For laying down the law to nature
(as his way is), he very dictatorially assigns
as the cause of generation the approach of
the sun, and as the cause of corruption his
retreat; whereas both together (the approach
of the sun and his retreat), not respectively,
but as it were indifferently, afford a cause
both for generation and production; since
inequality of heat ministers to generation
and corruption, equality to conservation
only. There is also a fourth specific difference
between the heat of the sun and of fire,
and one of very great moment; viz., that
the sun operates by gentle action through
long spaces of time, whereas the operations
of fire, urged on by the impatience of man,
are made to finish their work in shorter
periods. But if anyone were to set to work
diligently to temper the heat of fire and
reduce it to a milder and more moderate degree,
as is easily done in many ways, and were
then to sprinkle and intermix a little moisture;
and if above all he were to imitate the heat
of the sun in its inequality; and lastly
if he could submit to a slow procedure, not
indeed corresponding to the operations of
the sun, but yet slower than men generally
adopt in working with fire; he would speedily
get rid of the notion of different kinds
of heat, and would attempt to imitate, if
not equal or in some cases even surpass the
works of the sun by the heat of fire. We
have a similar instance of alliance in the
revival of butterflies stupefied and half
dead with cold, by slightly warming them
at a fire. So that you may easily see that
fire is no more without the power of giving
life to animals than of ripening vegetables.
Thus also Fracastorius' celebrated invention
of the heated pan with which doctors cover
the heads of apoplectic patients who are
given over, manifestly expands the animal
spirits, compressed and all but extinguished
by the humors and obstructions of the brain,
and exciting them to motion, just as fire
acts on air or water, by consequence quickens
and gives them life. Eggs also are sometimes
hatched by the heat of fire, which thus exactly
imitates animal heat. And there are many
instances of the same kind, so that no one
can doubt that the heat of fire may in many
subjects be modified so as to resemble the
heat of heavenly bodies and of animals.
Again, let the natures in question be motion
and rest. It appears to be a received division
and drawn from the depths of philosophy,
that natural bodies either move in circle,
or move straight forward, or remain at rest.
For there is either motion without limit,
or rest at a limit, or progress toward a
limit. Now, that perpetual motion of rotation
seems to be proper to the heavenly bodies,
station or rest seems to belong to the globe
of the earth, while other bodies (which they
call heavy or light, being indeed placed
out of the region to which they naturally
belong) are carried toward the masses or
congregations of their likes; light bodies
upward toward the circumference of the heaven,
heavy bodies downward towards the earth.
And this is pretty talk.
But we have an instance of alliance in one
of the lower comets, which though far below
the heaven, nevertheless revolve. And Aristotle's
fiction of a comet being tied to or following
some particular star has long been exploded,
not only because the reason for it is not
probable, but because we have manifest experience
of the discursive and irregular motion of
comets through various parts of the sky.
Again, another instance of alliance on this
subject is the motion of air, which within
the tropics, where the circles of rotation
are larger, seems itself also to revolve
from east to west.
Again, another instance would be the ebb
and flow of the sea, if it be found that
the waters themselves are carried in a motion
of rotation (however slow and evanescent)
from east to west, though subject to the
condition of being driven back twice in the
day. For if things be so, it is manifest
that that motion of rotation is not limited
to heavenly bodies, but is shared also by
air and water.
Even that property of light substances, viz.,
that they tend upward, is somewhat at fault.
And on this point a bubble of water may be
taken as an instance of alliance. For if
there be air under the water it rapidly ascends
to the surface by that motion of percussion
(as Democritus calls it) by which the descending
water strikes and raises the air upward;
not by any effort or struggle of the air
itself. And when it is come to the surface
of the water, then the air is stopped from
further ascent by a slight resistance it
meets with in the water, which does not immediately
allow itself to be separated; so that the
desire of air to ascend must be very slight.
Again, let the nature in question be weight.
It is quite a received division that dense
and solid bodies move toward the center of
the earth, rare and light toward the circumference
of the heaven, as to their proper places.
Now as for this notion of places, though
such things prevail in the schools, it is
very silly and childish to suppose that place
has any power. Therefore philosophers do
but trifle when they say that if the earth
were bored through, heavy bodies would stop
on reaching the center. Certainly it would
be a wonderful and efficacious sort of nothing,
or mathematical point, which could act on
bodies, or for which bodies could have desire,
for bodies are not acted on except by bodies.
But this desire of ascending and descending
depends either on the configuration of the
body moved or on its sympathy or consent
with some other body. Now if there be found
any body which, being dense and solid, does
not move to the earth, there is an end of
this division. But if
Gilbert's opinion be received, that the earth's
magnetic power of attracting heavy bodies
does not extend beyond the orb of its virtue
(which acts always to a certain distance
and no more), and if this opinion be verified
by a single instance, in that we shall have
got at last an instance of alliance on the
subject of weight. But at present there does
not occur any instance on this subject certain
and manifest. What seems to come nearest
to one is that of the waterspouts, often
seen in the voyage over the Atlantic Ocean
toward either of the Indies. For so great
is the quantity and mass of water suddenly
discharged by these waterspouts that they
seem to have been collections of water made
before, and to have remained hanging in these
places, and afterward to have been rather
thrown down by some violent cause, than to
have fallen by the natural motion of gravity.
So that it may be conjectured that a dense
and compact mass, at a great distance from
the earth, would hang like the earth itself
and not fall unless thrust down. But on this
point I affirm nothing certain. Meanwhile
in this and many other cases it will easily
be seen how poor we are in natural history,
when in place of certain instances I am sometimes
compelled to adduce as examples bare suppositions.
Again, let the nature in question be discourse
of reason. The distinction between human
reason and the sagacity of brutes appears
to be a perfectly correct one. Yet there
are certain instances of actions performed
by animals, by which it seems that brutes
too have some power of syllogizing; as in
the old story of the crow which, in a time
of great drought being half dead with thirst,
saw some water in the hollow trunk of a tree,
and finding it too narrow to get in, proceeded
to drop in a number of pebbles till the water
rose high enough for it to drink; and this
afterward passed into a proverb.
Again, let the nature in question be visibility.
It appears to be a very correct and safe
division which regards light as primarily
visible, and affording the power of seeing;
while color is secondarily visible, and cannot
be seen without light, so that it appears
to be nothing more than an image or modification
of light. And yet there appear to be instances
of alliance on either side, namely, snow
in great quantities, and the flame of sulphur;
in one of which there appears to be a color
primarily giving light, in the other a light
verging on color.
XXXVI
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the fourteenth place Instances of the Fingerpost,
borrowing the term from the fingerposts which
are set up where roads part, to indicate
the several directions. These I also call
Decisive and Judicial, and in some cases,
Oracular and Commanding Instances. I explain
them thus. When in the investigation of any
nature the understanding is so balanced as
to be uncertain to which of two or more natures
the cause of the nature in question should
be assigned on account of the frequent and
ordinary concurrence of many natures, instances
of the fingerpost show the union of one of
the natures with the nature in question to
be sure and indissoluble, of the other to
be varied and separable; and thus the question
is decided, and the former nature is admitted
as the cause, while the latter is dismissed
and rejected. Such instances afford very
great light and are of high authority, the
course of interpretation sometimes ending
in them and being completed. Sometimes these
instances of the fingerpost meet us accidentally
among those already noticed, but for the
most part they are new, and are expressly
and designedly sought for and applied, and
discovered only by earnest and active diligence.
For example, let the nature in question be
the ebb and flow of the sea; each of which
is repeated twice a day, and takes six hours
each time, subject to some slight difference
which coincides with the motion of the moon.
The following will be a case of the parting
of the roads.
This motion must necessarily be caused either
by the advance and retreat of the waters,
as water shaken in a basin leaves one side
when it washes the other; or else by a lifting
up of the waters from the bottom and falling
again, as water in boiling rises and falls.
The question is to which of these two causes
the ebb and flow should be assigned. Now,
if we take the first, it follows that when
there is a flood on one side of the sea,
there must be at the same time an ebb somewhere
on the other. To this point therefore the
inquiry is brought. Now it has been observed
by Acosta and others, after careful research,
that on the shores of Florida and the opposite
shores of Spain and Africa the floods take
place at the same times, and the ebbs take
place at the same times also; and not that
there is an ebb from the shores of Spain
and Africa when there is a flood on the shores
of Florida. And yet if you look at it more
closely, this does not prove the case in
favor of the rising and against the progressive
motion. For waters may move in progression,
and yet rise upon the opposite shores of
the same channel at the same time, as when
they are thrust together and driven on from
some other quarter. For so it is with rivers,
which rise and fall on both banks at the
same hours. And yet that motion is clearly
one of progression, namely, of the waters
entering the mouth of the rivers from the
sea. It may therefore happen in a like manner
that waters coming in a vast mass from the
East Indian Ocean are driven together and
pushed into the channel of the Atlantic,
and on that account flood both sides at once.
We must inquire therefore whether there be
any other channel in which the water can
be retreating and ebbing at that same time;
and we have the South Sea, a sea at least
as wide, indeed wider and larger than the
Atlantic, which is sufficient for the purpose.
At length then, we have come to an instance
of the fingerpost in this case, and it is
this. If we find for certain that when there
is a flood on the opposite coasts of Florida
and Spain in the Atlantic, there is also
a flood on the coasts of Peru and the back
of China in the South Sea, then indeed on
the authority of this decisive instance we
must reject the assertion that the ebb and
flow of the sea, which is the thing inquired
into, takes place by a progressive motion;
for there is no sea or place left in which
the retreat or ebbing can be going on at
the same time. And this may be most conveniently
ascertained by asking the inhabitants of
Panama and Lima (where the two oceans, the
Atlantic and Pacific, are separated by a
small isthmus) whether the ebb and flow of
the sea takes place on the opposite sides
of the isthmus at the same time; or contrariwise,
when it is ebbing on one side it is flowing
on the other. Now this decision or rejection
appears to be certain, if we take it for
granted that the earth is immovable. But
if the earth revolves, it is perhaps possible
that in consequence of the unequal rotation
(in point of speed) of the earth and waters
of the sea, the waters are violently driven
upwards into a heap, which is the flood,
and (when they can bear no more piling) released
and let down again, which is the ebb. But
on this inquiry should be made separately.
Still, even on this hypothesis, our position
remains equally fixed, that there must of
necessity be an ebb of the sea going on in
some parts at the same time that a flood
is going on in others.
Again, let the nature in question be the
latter of the two motions we have supposed,
namely, the rising and sinking motion, if
on careful examination we reject the former
motion of which I spoke - the progressive.
With regard to this nature the road branches
into three. For the motion by which the waters
rise in the flood and sink in the ebb without
any accession of other waters rolling in,
must necessarily be brought about in one
of these three ways. Either there is an accession
of water poured out from the interior of
the earth, and again retreating into it;
or there is no accession to the mass of water,
but the same waters
(without increase of quantity) are extended
or rarefied so as to occupy a greater space
and dimension, and again contract themselves;
or there is no increase either of supply
or of extension, but the same waters (the
same in quantity as in density) are raised
by some magnetic force attracting them from
above, and by consent therewith, and then
fall back again. Let us now dismiss the two
former causes of motion and reduce our inquiry
to the last; that is to say, let us inquire
whether any such raising by consent or magnetic
force may happen. Now in the first place
it is evident that the waters, as they lie
in the trench or hollow of the sea, cannot
all be raised at once for want of something
to take their place at the bottom; so that
even if there were in water any such desire
to rise, it would be barred and checked by
the cohesion of things, or (as it is commonly
called) the abhorrence of a vacuum. It remains
that the waters must be raised in one part,
and thereby be diminished and retreat in
another. Again, it will follow of necessity
that the magnetic force, since it cannot
act upon the whole, will act with the greatest
intensity on the middle, so as to raise up
the water in the middle; upon which the rest
must follow and fall away from the sides.
Thus at length we come to an instance of
the fingerpost on this subject. For if we
find that in the ebb of the sea the surface
of the water is more arched and round, the
waters rising in the middle of the sea and
falling away from the sides, that is, the
shores; and that in the flood the same surface
is more even and level, the waters returning
to their former position; then indeed on
the authority of this decisive instance the
raising by magnetic force may be admitted;
otherwise it must be utterly rejected. And
this would not be difficult to ascertain
by trial in straits with sounding lines,
viz., whether during ebbs the sea be not
higher or deeper toward the middle than during
floods. It is to be observed however that,
if this be the case, the waters must (contrary
to the common opinion) rise in ebbs and sink
in floods, so as to clothe and wash the shores.
Again, let the nature investigated be the
spontaneous motion of rotation, and in particular
whether the diurnal motion whereby to our
eyes the sun and stars rise and set, be a
real motion of rotation in the heavenly bodies,
or a motion apparent in the heavenly bodies,
and real in the earth. We may here take for
an instance of the fingerpost the following.
If there be found in the ocean any motion
from east to west, however weak and languid;
if the same motion be found a little quicker
in the air, especially within the tropics,
where because of the larger circles it is
more perceptible; if the same motion be found
in the lower comets, but now lively and vigorous;
if the same motion be found in planets, but
so distributed and graduated that the nearer
a planet is to the earth its motion is slower,
the further a planet is distant from the
earth its motion is quicker, and quickest
of all in the starry sphere; then indeed
we should receive the diurnal motion as real
in the heavens, and deny such motion to the
earth. Because it will be manifest that motion
from east to west is perfectly cosmical,
and by consent of the universe, being most
rapid in the highest parts of the heavens,
and gradually falling off, and finally stopping
and becoming extinct in the immovable - that
is, the earth.
Again, let the nature in question be that
other motion of rotation so much talked of
by philosophers, the resistant and contrary
motion to the diurnal, viz., from west to
east, which old philosophers attribute to
the planets, also to the starry sphere, but
Copernicus and his followers to the earth
as well. And let us inquire whether any such
motion be found in nature, or whether it
be not rather a thing invented and supposed
for the abbreviation and convenience of calculation,
and for the sake of that pretty notion of
explaining celestial motions by perfect circles.
For this motion in the heavens is by no means
proved to be true and real, either by the
failing of a planet to return in its diurnal
motion to the same point of the starry sphere,
or by this, that the poles of the zodiac
differ from the poles of the world; to which
two things we owe this idea of motion. For
the first phenomenon is well accounted for
by supposing that the fixed stars outrun
the planets and leave them behind; the second,
by supposing a motion in spiral lines; so
that the inequality of return and the declination
to the tropics may rather be modifications
of the one diurnal motion than motions contrary
or round different poles. And most certain
it is, if one may but play the plain man
for a moment (dismissing the fancies of astronomers
and schoolmen, whose way it is to overrule
the senses, often without reason, and to
prefer what is obscure), that this motion
does actually appear to the sense such as
I have described; for I once had a machine
made with iron wires to represent it.
The following would be an instance of the
fingerpost on this subject. If it be found
in any history worthy of credit that there
has been any comet, whether high or low,
which has not revolved in manifest agreement
(however irregular) with the diurnal motion,
but has revolved in the opposite direction,
then certainly we may set down thus much
as established, that there may be in nature
some such motion. But if nothing of the kind
can be found, it must be regarded as questionable,
and recourse be had to other instances of
the fingerpost about it.
Again, let the nature in question be weight
or heaviness. Here the road will branch into
two, thus. It must needs be that heavy and
weighty bodies either tend of their own nature
to the center of the earth, by reason of
their proper configuration; or else that
they are attracted by the mass and body of
earth itself as by the congregation of kindred
substances, and move to it by sympathy. If
the latter of these be the cause, it follows
that the nearer heavy bodies approach to
the earth, the more rapid and violent is
their motion to it; and that the further
they are from the earth, the feebler and
more tardy is their motion (as is the case
with magnetic attraction); and that this
action is confined to certain limits. So
that if they were removed to such a distance
from the earth that the earth's virtue could
not act upon them, they would remain suspended
like the earth itself, and not fall at all.
With regard to this, then, the following
would be an instance of the fingerpost. Take
a clock moved by leaden weights, and another
moved by the compression of an iron spring.
Let them be exactly adjusted, that one go
not faster or slower than the other. Then
place the clock moving by weights on the
top of a very high steeple, keeping the other
down below, and observe carefully whether
the clock on the steeple goes more slowly
than it did on account of the diminished
virtue of its weights. Repeat the experiment
in the bottom of a mine, sunk to a great
depth below the ground; that is, observe
whether the clock so placed does not go faster
than it did on account of the increased virtue
of its weights. If the virtue of the weights
is found to be diminished on the steeple
and increased in the mine, we may take the
attraction of the mass of the earth as the
cause of weight.
Again, let the nature investigated be the
polarity of the iron needle when touched
with the magnet. With regard to this nature
the road will branch into two, thus. Either
the touch of the magnet of itself invests
the iron with polarity to the north and south;
or it simply excites and prepares the iron,
while the actual motion is communicated by
the presence of the earth, as Gilbert thinks,
and labors so strenuously to prove. To this
point therefore tend the observations which
he has collected with great sagacity and
industry. One is, that an iron nail which
has lain for a long time in a direction between
north and south gathers polarity without
the touch of the magnet by its long continuance
in this position; as if the earth itself,
which on account of the distance acts but
feebly (the surface or outer crust of the
earth being destitute, as he insists, of
magnetic power), were yet able by this long
continuance to supply the touch of the magnet
and excite the iron, and then shape and turn
it when excited. Another is, that if iron
that has been heated white-hot be, while
cooling, laid lengthwise between north and
south, it also acquires polarity without
the touch of the magnet; as if the parts
of the iron, set in motion by ignition and
afterwards recovering themselves, were at
the very moment of cooling more susceptible
and sensitive to the virtue emanating from
the earth than at other times, and thus became
excited by it. But these things, though well
observed, do not quite prove what he asserts.
Now with regard to this question an instance
of the fingerpost would be the following.
Take a magnetic globe and mark its poles;
and set the poles of the globe toward the
east and west, not toward the north and south,
and let them remain so. Then place at the
top an untouched iron needle, and allow it
to remain in this position for six or seven
days.
The needle while over the magnet (for on
this point there is no dispute) will leave
the poles of the earth and turn toward the
poles of the magnet; and therefore, as long
as it remains thus, it points east and west.
Now if it be found that the needle, on being
removed from the magnet and placed on a pivot,
either starts off at once to the north and
south, or gradually turns in that direction,
then the presence of the earth must be admitted
as the cause; but if it either points as
before east and west, or loses its polarity,
this cause must be regarded as questionable,
and further inquiry must be made.
Again, let the nature in question be the
corporeal substance of the moon; that is,
let us inquire whether it be rare, consisting
of flame or air, as most of the old philosophers
opined, or dense and solid, as Gilbert and
many moderns, with some ancients, maintain.
The reasons for the latter opinion rest chiefly
on this, that the moon reflects the rays
of the sun; nor does light seem to be reflected
except by solid bodies. Therefore instances
of the fingerpost on this question will (if
any) be those which prove that reflection
may take place from a rare body, as flame,
provided it be of sufficient denseness. Certainly,
one cause of twilight, among others, is the
reflection of the rays of the sun from the
upper part of the air. Likewise we occasionally
see rays of the sun in fine evenings reflected
from the fringes of dewy clouds with a splendor
not inferior to that reflected from the body
of the moon, but brighter and more gorgeous;
and yet there is no proof that these clouds
have coalesced into a dense body of water.
Also we observe that the dark air behind
a window at night reflects the light of a
candle, just as a dense body would. We should
also try the experiment of allowing the sun's
rays to shine through a hole on some dusky
bluish flame. For indeed the open rays of
the sun, falling on the duller kinds of flame,
appear to deaden them so that they seem more
like white smoke than flame. These are what
occur to me at present as instances of the
fingerpost with reference to this question,
and better may perhaps be found. But it should
always be observed that reflection from flame
is not to be expected, except from a flame
of some depth, for otherwise it borders on
transparency. This however may be set down
as certain - that light on an even body is
always either received and transmitted or
reflected.
Again, let the nature in question be the
motion of projectiles (darts, arrows, balls,
etc.) through the air. This motion the schoolmen,
as their way is, explain in a very careless
manner, thinking it enough to call it a violent
motion as distinguished from what they call
a natural motion; and to account for the
first percussion or impulse by the axiom
that two bodies cannot occupy the same place
on account of the impenetrability of matter,
and not troubling themselves at all how the
motion proceeds afterward. But with reference
to this inquiry the road branches into two
in this way. Either this motion is caused
by the air carrying the projected body and
collecting behind it, as the stream in the
case of a boat, or the wind in that of straws;
or it is caused by the parts of the body
itself not enduring the impression, but pushing
forward in succession to relieve themselves
from it. The former of these explanations
is adopted by Fracastorius and almost all
who have entered into the investigation with
any subtlety, and there is no doubt that
the air has something to do with it. But
the other notion is undoubtedly the true
one, as is shown by countless experiments.
Among others the following would be an instance
of the fingerpost on this subject: that a
thin iron plate or stiffish iron wire, or
even a reed or pen split in half, when pressed
into a curve between the finger and thumb,
leaps away. For it is obvious that this motion
cannot be imputed to the air gathering behind
the body, because the source of motion is
in the middle of the plate or reed, not in
the extremities.
Again, let the nature in question be the
rapid and powerful motion of the expansion
of gunpowder into flame, by which such vast
masses are upheaved, such great weights discharged,
as we see in mines and mortars. With respect
to this nature the road branches into two
in this way. The motion is excited either
by the mere desire of the body to expand
when set on fire, or partly by that and partly
by the desire of the crude spirit in the
body, which flies rapidly away from the fire
and bursts violently from its embrace as
from a prison house. The schoolmen and common
opinion deal only with the former desire.
For men fancy themselves very fine philosophers
when they assert that the flame is endowed
by its elementary form with a necessity of
occupying a larger space than the body had
filled when in the form of powder, and that
hence the motion ensues. Meanwhile, they
forget to notice that although this be true
on the supposition that flame is generated,
it is yet possible for the generation of
flame to be hindered by a mass of matter
sufficient to suppress and choke it; so that
the case is not reduced to the necessity
they insist on. For that expansion must necessarily
take place, and that there must needs follow
thereon a discharge or removal of the opposing
body, if flame be generated, they rightly
judge. But this necessity is altogether avoided
if the solid mass suppress the flame before
it be generated. And we see that flame, especially
in its first generation, is soft and gentle,
and requires a hollow space wherein to play
and try its strength. Such violence therefore
cannot be attributed to flame by itself.
But the fact is that the generation of these
windy flames, or fiery winds as they may
be called, arises from a conflict of two
bodies of exactly opposite natures; the one
being highly inflammable, which is the nature
of sulphur, the other abhorring flame, as
the crude spirit in niter. So that there
ensues a strange conflict, the sulphur kindling
into flame with all its might (for the third
body, the willow charcoal, does no more than
incorporate and combine the other two), while
the spirit of the niter bursts forth with
all its might and at the same time dilates
itself (as air, water, and all crude bodies
do when affected by heat), and by thus flying
and bursting out fans meanwhile the flame
of the sulphur on all sides as with hidden
bellows.
On this subject we may have instances of
the fingerpost of two kinds. The first, of
those bodies which are most highly inflammable,
as sulphur, camphor, naphtha and the like,
with their compounds, which catch fire more
quickly and easily than gunpowder if not
impeded (from which it appears that the desire
of bursting into flame does not produce by
itself that stupendous effect); the other,
of those bodies which shun and abhor flame,
as all salts. For we find that if salts are
thrown into the fire their aqueous spirit
bursts out with a crackling noise before
flame is caught; which is the case also,
though in a milder degree, with the stiffer
kinds of leaves, the aqueous part escaping
before the oily catches fire. But this is
best seen in quicksilver, which is not inaptly
called mineral water. For quicksilver, without
bursting into flame, by mere eruption and
expansion almost equals the force of gunpowder,
and is also said, when mixed with gunpowder,
to increase its strength.
Again, let the nature in question be the
transitory nature of flame and its instantaneous
extinction. For the nature of flame appears
to have no fixed consistency here with us,
to be every moment generated and every moment
extinguished; for it is clear that in flames
which continue and last, the continuance
we see is not of the same individual flame,
but is caused by a succession of new flame
regularly generated. Nor does the flame remain
numerically identical, as is easily seen
from this, that if the food or fuel of flame
be taken away, the flame instantly goes out.
With reference to this nature the roads branch
into two, thus: the instantaneous nature
proceeds either from a cessation of the cause
which at first produced the flame, as in
light, sound, and the motion called "violent";
or from this, that the flame, though able
by its own nature to remain with us, suffers
violence and is destroyed by the contrary
natures that surround it.
On this subject therefore we may take the
following as an instance of the fingerpost.
We see in large fires how high the flames
ascend, for the broader the base of the flame,
the higher is its vertex. Thus extinction
appears to commence at the sides, where the
flame is compressed and troubled by the air.
But the heart of the flame, which is not
touched by the air but surrounded by other
flame on all sides, remains numerically identical;
nor is it extinguished until gradually compressed
by the surrounding air. Thus all flame is
in the form of a pyramid, being broader at
the base where the fuel is, but sharp at
the vertex, where the air is antagonistic
and fuel is wanting. But smoke is narrow
at the base and grows broader as it ascends,
like an inverted pyramid; the reason being
that the air admits smoke and compresses
flame. For let no one dream that lighted
flame is air, when in fact they are substances
quite heterogeneous.
But we may have an instance of the fingerpost
more nicely adapted to this purpose, if the
thing can be made manifest with bicolored
lights. Fix a lighted wax taper in a small
metal stand; place the stand in the middle
of a bowl, and pour round it spirit of wine,
but not enough to reach the top of the stand.
Then set fire to the spirit of wine. The
spirit of wine will yield a bluish, the taper
a yellow flame. Observe therefore whether
the flame of the taper (which is easily distinguished
by its color from the flame of the spirit
of wine, since flames do not mix at once,
as liquids do) remains in a conical or rather
tends to a globular form, now that there
is nothing to destroy or compress it. If
the latter is found to be the case, it may
be set down as certain that flame remains
numerically identical as long as it is enclosed
within other flame and feels not the antagonistic
action of the air.
Let this suffice for instances of the fingerpost.
I have dwelt on them at some length to the
end that men may gradually learn and accustom
themselves to judge of nature by instances
of the fingerpost and experiments of light,
and not by probable reasonings.
XXXVII
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the fifteenth place Instances of Divorce,
which indicate the separation of natures
of most familiar occurrence. They differ
from the instances subjoined to the instances
of companionship, in that the latter indicate
the separation of a nature from some concrete
substance with which it is ordinarily in
conjunction, while these instances indicate
the separation of one nature from another.
They differ from instances of the fingerpost,
in that they determine nothing, but simply
notify the separability of one nature from
another. Their use is to detect false forms
and to dissipate slight theories suggested
by what lies on the surface, and so serve
as ballast to the understanding.
For example, let the natures investigated
be those four natures which Telesius accounts
as messmates and chamber fellows, namely:
heat, brightness, rarity, mobility or promptness
to motion. We find, however, many instances
of divorce between them. For air is rare
and mobile, not hot or bright; the moon is
bright without heat; boiling water is hot
without light; the motion of an iron needle
on a pivot is quick and nimble, and yet the
body is cold, dense, and opaque; and there
are many more of the kind.
Again, let the natures investigated be corporeal
nature and natural action. For it seems that
natural action is not found except as subsisting
in some body. Yet in this case also we shall
perhaps be able to find some instance of
divorce; such, for example, as magnetic action,
by which iron is drawn to the magnet, heavy
bodies to the globe of the earth. There may
also be added some other operations performed
at a distance. For such action takes place
both in time, occupying moments not a mere
instant of time, and in space, passing through
degrees and distances. There is therefore
some moment of time, and some distance of
space, in which the virtue or action remains
suspended between the two bodies which produce
the motion. The question therefore is brought
to this: whether the bodies which are the
limits of the motion dispose or alter the
intermediate bodies, so that by a succession
of actual contacts the virtue passes from
limit to limit, meanwhile subsisting in the
intermediate body; or whether there is no
such thing, but only the bodies, the virtue,
and the distances. In rays of light, indeed,
and sounds, and heat, and certain other things
acting at a distance, it is probable that
the intermediate bodies are disposed and
altered, the more so because they require
a medium qualified for carrying on the operation.
But that magnetic or attractive virtue admits
of media without distinction, nor is the
virtue impeded in any kind of medium. And
if the virtue or action has nothing to do
with the intermediate body, it follows that
there is a natural virtue or action subsisting
for a certain time and in a certain space
without a body, since it neither subsists
in the limiting nor in the intermediate bodies.
And therefore magnetic action may be an instance
of divorce between corporeal nature and natural
action. To which may be appended as a corollary
or advantage not to be omitted that here
is a proof furnished by merely human philosophy
of the existence of essences and substances
separate from matter and incorporeal. For
allow that natural virtue and action, emanating
from a body, can exist for a certain time
and in a certain space altogether without
a body, and you are not far from allowing
that it can also emanate originally from
an incorporeal substance. For corporeal nature
appears to be no less requisite for sustaining
and conveying natural action than for exciting
or generating it.
XXXVIII
Now follow five classes of instances which
under one general name I call Instances of
the Lamp, or of First Information. They are
those which aid the senses. For since all
interpretation of nature commences with the
senses and leads from the perceptions of
the senses by a straight, regular, and guarded
path to the perceptions of the understanding,
which are true notions and axioms, it follows
of necessity that the more copious and exact
the representations of the senses, the more
easily and prosperously will everything proceed.
Of these five instances of the lamp, the
first strengthen, enlarge, and rectify the
immediate actions of the senses; the second
make manifest things which are not directly
perceptible by means of others which are;
the third indicate the continued processes
or series of those things and motions which
are for the most part unobserved except in
their end or periods; the fourth provide
the sense with some substitute when it utterly
fails; the fifth excite the attention and
notice of the sense, and at the same time
set bounds to the subtlety of things. Of
these I shall now speak in their order.
XXXIX
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the sixteenth place Instances of the Door
or Gate, this being the name I give to instances
which aid the immediate actions of the senses.
Now of all the senses it is manifest that
sight has the chief office in giving information.
This is the sense, therefore, for which we
must chiefly endeavor to procure aid. Now
the aids to sight are of three kinds: it
may be enabled to perceive objects that are
not visible; to perceive them further off;
and to perceive them more exactly and distinctly.
Of the first kind (not to speak of spectacles
and the like, which serve only to correct
or relieve the infirmity of a defective vision,
and therefore give no more information) are
those recently invented glasses which disclose
the latent and invisible minutiae of bodies
and their hidden configurations and motions
by greatly increasing their apparent size;
instruments by the aid of which the exact
shape and outline of body in a flea, a fly,
a worm, and also colors and motions before
unseen, are not without astonishment discerned.
It is also said that a straight line drawn
with a pen or pencil is seen through such
glasses to be very uneven and crooked, the
fact being that neither the motion of the
hand, though aided by a ruler, nor the impression
of the ink or color, is really even, although
the unevenness is so minute that it cannot
be detected without such glasses. And here
(as is usual in things new and wonderful)
a kind of superstitious observation has been
added, viz., that glasses of this sort do
honor to the works of nature but dishonor
to the works of art. The truth however is
only this, that natural textures are far
more subtle than artificial. For the microscope,
the instrument I am speaking of, is only
available for minute objects. So that if
Democritus had seen one, he would perhaps
have leaped for joy, thinking a way was now
discovered of discerning the atom, which
he had declared to be altogether invisible.
The incompetency however of such glasses,
except for minutiae alone, and even for them
when existing in a body of considerable size,
destroys the use of the invention. For if
it could be extended to larger bodies, or
to the minutiae of larger bodies, so that
the texture of a linen cloth could be seen
like network, and thus the latent minutiae
and inequalities of gems, liquors, urine,
blood, wounds, etc., could be distinguished,
great advantages might doubtless be derived
from the discovery.
Of the second kind are those other glasses
discovered by the memorable efforts of Galileo,
by the aid of which, as by boats or vessels,
a nearer intercourse with the heavenly bodies
can be opened and carried on. For these show
us that the Milky Way is a group or cluster
of small stars entirely separate and distinct,
of which fact there was but a bare suspicion
among the ancients. They seem also to point
out that the spaces of the planetary orbits,
as they are called, are not altogether destitute
of other stars, but that the heaven begins
to be marked with stars before we come to
the starry sphere itself, although with stars
too small to be seen without these glasses.
With this instrument we can descry those
small stars wheeling as in a dance round
the planet Jupiter, whence it may be conjectured
that there are several centers of motion
among the stars. With this the inequalities
of light and shade in the moon are more distinctly
seen and placed, so that a sort of selenography
can be made. With this we descry spots on
the sun, and similar phenomena - all indeed
noble discoveries, so far as we may safely
trust to demonstrations of this kind, which
I regard with suspicion chiefly because the
experiment stops with these few discoveries,
and many other things equally worthy of investigation
are not discovered by the same means.
Of the third kind are measuring rods, astrolabes,
and the like, which do not enlarge the sense
of sight, but rectify and direct it. And
if there are other instances which aid the
remaining senses in their immediate and individual
actions, and yet are of a kind which add
nothing to the information already possessed;
they are not to the present purpose, and
therefore I have omitted to mention them.
XL
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the seventeenth place Summoning Instances,
borrowing the name from the courts of law,
because they summon objects to appear which
have not appeared before. I also call them
Evoking Instances. They are those which reduce
the nonsensible to the sensible, that is,
make manifest things not directly perceptible
by means of others which are.
An object escapes the senses either on account
of its distance; or on account of the interposition
of intermediate bodies; or because it is
not fitted for making an impression on the
sense; or because it is not sufficient in
quantity to strike the sense; or because
there is not time enough for it to act on
the sense; or because the impression of the
object is such as the sense cannot bear;
or because the sense has been previously
filled and occupied by another object, so
that there is not room for a new motion.
These cases have reference principally to
the sight, and secondarily to the touch.
For these two senses give information at
large and concerning objects in general,
whereas the other three give hardly any information
but what is immediate and relates to their
proper objects.
In the first kind, where an object is imperceptible
by reason of its distance, there is no way
of manifesting it to the sense but by joining
to it or substituting for it some other object
which may challenge and strike the sense
from a greater distance - as in communication
by beacons, bells, and the like.
In the second kind, this reduction or secondary
manifestation is effected when objects that
are concealed by the interposition of bodies
within which they are enclosed and cannot
conveniently be opened out are made manifest
to the sense by means of those parts of them
which lie on the surface, or make their way
from the interior. Thus the condition of
the human body is known by the state of the
pulse, urine, and the like.
In the third and fourth kind, reductions
are applicable to a great many things, and
in the investigations of nature should be
sought for on all sides. For example, it
is obvious that air and spirit, and like
bodies, which in their entire substance are
rare and subtle, can neither be seen nor
touched. Therefore, in the investigation
of bodies of this kind it is altogether necessary
to resort to reductions.
Thus let the nature in question be the action
and motion of the spirit enclosed in tangible
bodies. For everything tangible that we are
acquainted with contains an invisible and
intangible spirit which it wraps and clothes
as with a garment. Hence that three-fold
source, so potent and wonderful, of the process
of the spirit in a tangible body. For the
spirit in a tangible substance, if discharged,
contracts bodies and dries them up; if detained,
softens and melts them; if neither wholly
discharged nor wholly detained, gives them
shape, produces limbs, assimilates, digests,
ejects, organizes, and the like. And all
these processes are made manifest to the
sense by conspicuous effects.
For in every tangible inanimate body the
enclosed spirit first multiplies itself and,
as it were, feeds upon those tangible parts
which are best disposed and prepared for
that purpose and so digests and elaborates
and turns them into spirit; and then they
escape together. Now this elaboration and
multiplication of the spirit is made manifest
to the sense by diminution of weight. For
in all desiccation there is some decrease
of quantity, not only of the quantity of
spirit previously existing in the body, but
also of the body itself, which was before
tangible and is newly changed. For spirit
is without weight. Now the discharge or emission
of the spirit is made manifest to the sense
in the rust of metals and other similar putrefactions
which stop short before they come to the
rudiments of life; for these belong to the
third kind of process. For in compact bodies
the spirit finds no pores or passages through
which to escape and is therefore compelled
to push and drive before it the tangible
parts themselves, so that they go out along
with it; whence proceed rust and the like.
On the other hand the contraction of the
tangible parts after some of the spirit is
discharged (upon which desiccation ensues),
is made manifest to the sense not only by
the increased hardness of the body, but much
more by the rents, contractions, wrinklings,
and shrivelings in the body which thereupon
take place. For the parts of wood split asunder
and are contracted; skins shrivel; and not
only that, but if the spirit is suddenly
discharged by the heat of fire, they hasten
so fast to contraction as to curl and roll
themselves up.
On the contrary, where the spirit is detained
and yet expanded and excited by heat or something
analogous thereto (as happens in the more
solid or tenacious bodies), then are bodies
softened, as white hot iron; or they become
fluid, as metals; or liquid, as gums, wax,
and the like. Thus the contrary operations
of heat, which hardens some substances and
melts others, are easily reconciled, since
in the former the spirit is discharged, in
the latter it is excited and detained; whereof
the melting is the proper action of the heat
and spirit, the hardening is the action of
the tangible parts only on occasion of the
discharge of the spirit.
But when the spirit is neither wholly detained
nor wholly discharged, but only makes trials
and experiments within its prison house,
and meets with tangible parts that are obedient
and ready to follow, so that wheresoever
the spirit leads they go along with it, then
ensues the forming of an organic body and
the development of organic parts, and all
the other vital actions as well in vegetable
as in animal substances. And these operations
are made manifest to the sense chiefly by
careful observation of the first beginnings
and rudiments or essays of life in animalculae
generated from putrefaction, as in ants'
eggs, worms, flies, frogs after rain, etc.
There is required, however, for the production
of life both mildness in the heat and pliancy
in the substance, that the spirit may neither
be so hurried as to break out, nor be confined
by the obstinacy of the parts, but may rather
be able to mold and model them like wax.
Again, that most noble distinction of spirit
which has so many applications (viz., spirit
cut off; spirit simply branching; spirit
at once branching and cellulate - of which
the first is the spirit of all inanimate
substances, the second of vegetables, the
third of animals), is brought as it were
before the eyes by several instances of this
kind of reduction.
In like manner it appears that the more subtle
textures and configurations of things (though
the entire body be visible or tangible) are
perceptible neither to the sight nor touch.
And therefore in these also, our information
comes by way of reduction. Now the most radical
and primary difference between configurations
is drawn from the abundance or scantiness
of the matter occupying the same space or
dimensions. For all other configurations
(which have reference to the dissimilarity
of the parts contained in the same body,
and to their collocation and position) are
but secondary in comparison with the former.
Thus let the nature in question be the expansion
or coition of matter in bodies compared one
with another, viz., how much matter occupies
how much space in each. For there is nothing
more true in nature than the twin propositions
that "nothing is produced from nothing,"
and "nothing is reduced to nothing,"
but that the absolute quantum or sum total
of matter remains unchanged, without increase
or diminution. Nor is it less true that of
that quantum of matter more or less is contained
under the same space or dimensions according
to the diversity of bodies; as in water more,
in air less. So that to assert that a given
volume of water can be changed into an equal
volume of air is as much as to say that something
can be reduced to nothing; as on the other
hand to maintain that a given volume of air
can be turned into an equal volume of water
is the same as to say that something can
be produced out of nothing. And it is from
this abundance and scantiness of matter that
the abstract notions of dense and rare, though
variously and promiscuously used, are, properly
speaking, derived. We must also take for
granted a third proposition which is also
sufficiently certain, viz., that this greater
or less quantity of matter in this or that
body is capable of being reduced by comparison
to calculation and to exact or nearly exact
proportions. Thus one would be justified
in asserting that in any given volume of
gold there is such an accumulation of matter,
that spirit of wine, to make up an equal
quantity of matter, would require twenty-one
times the space occupied by the gold.
Now the accumulation of matter and its proportions
are made manifest to the sense by means of
weight. For the weight answers to the quantity
of matter in the parts of a tangible body,
whereas spirit and the quantum of matter
which it contains cannot be computed by weight,
for it rather diminishes the weight than
increases it. But I have drawn up a very
accurate table on this subject, in which
I have noted down the weights and volumes
of all the metals, the principal stones,
woods, liquors, oils, and many other bodies,
natural as well as artificial - a thing of
great use in many ways, as well for light
of information as for direction in practice,
and one that discloses many things quite
beyond expectation. Not the least important
of which is this - it shows that all the
variety in tangible bodies known to us (such
bodies I mean as are tolerably compact and
not quite spongy and hollow, and chiefly
filled with air) does not exceed the limit
of the ratio of 1 to 21 - so limited is nature,
or at any rate that part of it with which
we have principally to do.
I have also thought it worth while to try
whether the proportions can be calculated
which intangible or pneumatic bodies bear
to bodies tangible. This I attempted by the
following contrivance. I took a glass phial,
capable of holding about an ounce, using
a small vessel that less heat might be required
to produce evaporation. This phial I filled
with spirit of wine almost to the neck, selecting
spirit of wine, because I found by the former
table that of all tangible bodies (which
are well united and not hollow) this is the
rarest and contains the least quantity of
matter in a given space. After that, I noted
exactly the weight of the spirit and phial
together. I then took a bladder capable of
holding about a quart from which I squeezed
out, as well as I could, all the air, until
the two sides of the bladder met. The bladder
I had previously rubbed over gently with
oil, to make it closer, and having thus stopped
up the pores, if there were any, I inserted
the mouth of the phial within the mouth of
the bladder, and tied the latter tightly
round the former with a thread smeared with
wax in order that it might stick more closely
and tie more firmly. After this I set the
phial on a chafing dish of hot coals. Presently
the steam or breath of the spirit of wine,
which was dilated and rendered pneumatic
by the heat, began gradually to expand the
bladder and swelled it out on all sides like
a sail. When this took place, I immediately
took the glass off the fire, placing it on
a carpet that it might not crack with the
cold, at the same time making a hole in the
bladder lest the steam should turn liquid
again on the cessation of the heat and so
disturb the calculations. I then removed
the bladder, and weighing the spirit of wine
which remained, computed how much had been
converted into steam or air. Then, comparing
the space which the body had occupied while
it was spirit of wine in the phial with the
space which it afterward occupied when it
had become pneumatic in the bladder, I computed
the results, which showed clearly that the
body had acquired by the change a degree
of expansion a hundred times greater than
it had had before.
Again, let the nature in question be heat
or cold, in a degree too weak to be perceptible
to the sense. These are made manifest to
the sense by a calendar glass such as I have
described above. For the heat and cold are
not themselves perceptible to the touch,
but the heat expands the air, and the cold
contracts it. Nor again is this expansion
and contraction of the air perceptible to
the sight, but the expansion of the air depresses
the water, the contraction raises it, and
so at last is made manifest to the sight;
not before, nor otherwise.
Again, let the nature in question be the
mixture of bodies, viz., what they contain
of water, oil, spirit, ash, salt, and the
like; or (to take a particular instance)
what quantity of butter, curd, whey, etc.,
is contained in milk. These mixtures, so
far as relates to tangible elements, are
made manifest to the sense by artificial
and skillful separations. But the nature
of the spirit in them, though not immediately
perceived, is yet discovered by the different
motions and efforts of the tangible bodies
in the very act and process of their separation
and also by the acridities and corrosions,
and by the different colors, smells, and
tastes of the same bodies after separation.
And in this department men have labored hard,
it is true, with distillations and artificial
separations, but not with much better success
than in the other experiments which have
been hitherto in use. For they have but groped
in the dark and gone by blind ways and with
efforts painstaking rather than intelligent,
and (what is worst of all), without attempting
to imitate or emulate nature, but rather
destroying by the use of violent heats and
overstrong powers all that more subtle configuration
in which the occult virtues and sympathies
of things chiefly reside. Nor do they remember
or observe, while making such separations,
the circumstances which I have elsewhere
pointed out, namely, that when bodies are
tormented by fire or other means, many qualities
are communicated by the fire itself and by
the bodies employed to effect the separation
which did not exist previously in the compound;
whence strange fallacies have arisen. For
it must not be supposed that all the vapor
which is discharged from water by the action
of fire was formerly vapor or air in the
body of the water, the fact being that the
greatest part of it was created by the expansion
of the water from the heat of the fire.
So in general, all the nice tests of bodies
whether natural or artificial by which the
genuine are distinguished from the adulterated,
the better from the viler sort, should be
referred to this division; for they make
manifest to the sense things not directly
perceptible by means of those which are.
They should therefore be sought and collected
from all quarters with diligent care.
With regard to the fifth way in which objects
escape the sense, it is obvious that the
action of sense takes place in motion, and
that motion takes place in time. If therefore
the motion of any body be either so slow
or so quick that it bears no proportion to
the moments which the sense takes to act
in, the object is not perceived at all, as
in the motion of the hand of a clock and
again in the motion of a musket ball. Now
motion which is too slow to be perceived
is easily and usually made manifest to the
sense by means of aggregates of motion. Motion
which is too quick has not hitherto been
competently measured, and yet the investigation
of nature requires that this be done in some
cases.
In the sixth kind, where the sense is hindered
by the too great power of the object, the
reduction may be effected either by removing
the object to a greater distance from the
sense; or by deadening its effects by the
interposition of a medium which will weaken
without annihilating the object; or by admitting
and receiving the reflection of the object
where the direct impression is too powerful,
as that of the sun, for instance, in a basin
of water.
The seventh cause, where the sense is so
charged with one object that it has no room
for the admission of another, is almost wholly
confined to the sense of smell and has little
to do with the matter in hand. So much then
for the reduction of the nonsensible to the
sensible - or the modes of making manifest
to the sense things not directly perceptible
by means of others which are.
Sometimes, however, the reduction is made
not to the sense of a man, but of some other
animal whose sense in some cases is keener
than man's; as of certain scents to the sense
of a dog; of the light which is latent in
air when not illumined from without to the
sense of a cat, owl, and similar animals
which see in the dark. For Telesius has justly
observed that there is in the air itself
a certain original light, though faint and
weak, and hardly of any use to the eyes of
men and most animals; inasmuch as animals
to whose sense this light is adapted see
in the dark, which it is hardly to be believed
they do either without light, or by a light
within.
Observe also that at present I am dealing
with the deficiencies of the senses and their
remedies. The deceptions of the senses must
be referred to the particular inquiries concerning
sense and the objects of sense, excepting
only that grand deception of the senses,
in that they draw the lines of nature with
reference to man and not with reference to
the universe; and this is not to be corrected
except by reason and universal philosophy.
XLI
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the eighteenth place Instances of the Road,
which I also call Traveling Instances and
Articulate Instances. They are those which
point out the motions of nature in their
gradual progress. This class of instances
escapes the observation rather than the sense.
For it is strange how careless men are in
this matter; for they study nature only by
fits and at intervals, and when bodies are
finished and completed, not while she is
at work upon them. Yet if anyone were desirous
of examining and studying the contrivances
and industry of an artificer, he would not
be content with beholding merely the rude
materials of the art and then the completed
works, but would rather wish to be present
while the artificer was at his labors and
carrying his work on. And a like course should
be taken with the investigation of nature.
For instance, if we are inquiring into the
vegetation of plants, we must begin from
the very sowing of the seed, and observe
(as we may easily do, by taking out day after
day the seeds that have lain in the ground
two days, three days, four days, and so on,
and carefully examining them) how and when
the seed begins to puff and swell and to
be, as it were, filled with spirit; secondly,
how it begins to burst the skin and put forth
fibers, at the same time raising itself slightly
upwards, unless the ground be very stiff;
also, how it puts forth its fibers, some
for the root downwards and some for the stem
upwards, and sometimes also creeping sideways
if it there finds the ground more open and
yielding; and so with many other things of
the kind. In the same way we should examine
the hatching of eggs, in which we might easily
observe the whole process of vivification
and organization, and see what parts proceed
from the yolk and what from the white of
the egg, and so forth. A similar course should
be taken with animals generated from putrefaction.
For to prosecute such inquiries concerning
perfect animals by cutting out the fetus
from the womb would be too inhuman, except
when opportunities are afforded by abortions,
the chase, and the like. There should therefore
be set a sort of night watch over nature,
as showing herself better by night than by
day. For these may be regarded as night studies
by reason of the smallness of our candle
and its continual burning.
The same too should be attempted with inanimate
substances, as I have done myself in investigating
the expansion of liquids by fire. For there
is one mode of expansion in water, another
in wine, another in vinegar, another in verjuice,
and quite another in milk and oil; as was
easily to be seen by boiling them over a
slow fire and in a glass vessel in which
everything may be clearly distinguished.
These matters, however, I touch but briefly,
meaning to treat of them more fully and exactly
when I come to the discovery of the Latent
Process of things. For it should all along
be borne in mind that in this place I am
not handling the things themselves, but only
giving examples.
XLII
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the nineteenth place Supplementary or Substitutive
Instances, which I also call Instances of
Refuge. They are those which supply information
when the senses entirely fail us, and therefore
we fly to them when appropriate instances
are not to be had. Now substitution is made
in two ways: either by gradual approximation
or by analogy. To take an example: There
is no medium known by the interposition of
which the operation of the magnet in drawing
iron is entirely prevented. Gold placed between
does not stop it, nor silver, nor stone,
nor glass, wood, water, oil, cloth or fibrous
substances, air, flame, etc. But yet by nice
tests some medium may possibly be found to
deaden its virtue more than any other; comparatively,
that is, and in some degree. Thus it may
be that the magnet would not attract iron
as well through a mass of gold as through
an equal space of air, or through ignited
silver as well as through cold; and so in
other cases. For I have not made the trial
myself in these cases. It is enough to propose
such experiments by way of example. Again,
there is no body we are acquainted with which
does not contract heat on being brought near
the fire. And yet air contracts heat much
more quickly than stone. Such is the substitution
which is made by gradual approximation.
Substitution by analogy is doubtless useful,
but is less certain, and should therefore
be applied with some judgment. It is employed
when things not directly perceptible are
brought within reach of the sense, not by
perceptible operations of the imperceptible
body itself, but by observation of some cognate
body which is perceptible. For example, suppose
we are inquiring into the mixture of spirits,
which are invisible bodies. There seems to
be a certain affinity between bodies and
the matter that feeds or nourishes them.
Now the food of flame seems to be oil and
fat substances; of air, water and watery
substances; for flame multiplies itself over
exhalations of oil, air over the vapor of
water. We should therefore look to the mixture
of water and oil, which manifests itself
to the sense, since the mixture of air and
flame escapes the sense. Now oil and water,
which are mingled together very imperfectly
by composition or agitation, are in herbs
and blood and the parts of animals very subtly
and finely mingled. It is possible, therefore,
that something similar may be the case with
the mixture of flame and air in pneumatic
bodies, which, though not readily mingling
by simple commixture, yet seem to be mingled
together in the spirits of plants and animals,
especially as all animate spirit feeds on
moist substances of both kinds, watery and
fat, as its proper food.
Again, if the inquiry be not into the more
perfect mixtures of pneumatic bodies but
simply into their composition, that is, whether
they be readily incorporated together; or
whether there be not rather, for example,
certain winds and exhalations or other pneumatic
bodies which do not mix with common air,
but remain suspended and floating therein
in globules and drops and are rather broken
and crushed by the air than admitted into
or incorporated with it - this is a thing
which cannot be made manifest to the senses
in common air and other pneumatic bodies,
by reason of their subtlety. Yet how far
the thing may take place we may conceive,
by way of image or representation, from what
takes place in such liquids as quicksilver,
oil, or water, and likewise from the breaking
up of air when it is dispersed in water and
rises in little bubbles; and again in the
thicker kinds of smoke; and lastly, in dust
raised and floating in the air; in all of
which cases no incorporation takes place.
Now the representation I have described is
not a bad one for the matter in question,
provided that diligent inquiry has been first
made whether there can be such a heterogeneity
in pneumatic bodies as we find there is in
liquids. For if there can, then these images
by analogy may not inconveniently be substituted.
But with regard to these supplementary instances,
although I stated that information was to
be derived from them in the absence of instances
proper, as a last resource, yet I wish it
to be understood that they are also of great
use even when proper instances are at hand
- for the purpose, I mean, of corroborating
the information which the others supply.
But I shall treat of them more fully when
I come in due course to speak of the Supports
of Induction.
XLIII
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the twentieth place Dissecting Instances,
which I also call Awakening Instances, but
for a different reason. I call them awakening,
because they awaken the understanding; dissecting,
because they dissect nature. For which reason
also I sometimes call them Democritean. They
are those which remind the understanding
of the wonderful and exquisite subtlety of
nature, so as to stir it up and awaken it
to attention and observation and due investigation.
Such, for example, as these following: that
a little drop of ink spreads to so many letters
or lines; that silver gilt stretches to such
a length of gilt wire; that a tiny worm,
such as we find in the skin, possesses in
itself both spirit and a varied organization;
that a little saffron tinges a whole hogshead
of water; that a little civet or musk scents
a much larger volume of air; that a little
incense raises such a cloud of smoke; that
such exquisite differences of sounds, as
articulate words, are carried in every direction
through the air, and pierce even, though
considerably weakened, through the holes
and pores of wood and water, and are moreover
echoed back, and that too with such distinctness
and velocity; that light and color pass through
the solid substances of glass and water so
speedily, and in so wide an extent, and with
such copious and exquisite variety of images,
and are also refracted and reflected; that
the magnet acts through bodies of all sorts,
even the most compact; and yet (which is
more strange) that in all these, passing
as they do through an indifferent medium
(such as the air is), the action of one does
not much interfere with the action of another.
That is to say, that at the same time there
are carried through spaces of air so many
images of visible objects, so many impressions
of articulate sound, so many distinct odors,
as of a violet, rose, etc.; moreover, heat
and cold and magnetic influences - all (I
say) at once without impeding one another,
just as if they had their own roads and passages
set apart, and none ever struck or ran against
other. To these dissecting instances it is
useful however to subjoin instances which
I call limits of dissection, as that in the
cases above mentioned, though one action
does not disturb or impede another action
of a different kind, yet one action does
overpower and extinguish another action of
the same kind; as the light of the sun extinguishes
that of a glowworm; the report of a cannon
drowns the voice; a strong scent overpowers
a more delicate one; an intense heat a milder
one; a plate of iron interposed between a
magnet and another piece of iron destroys
the action of the magnet. But this subject
also will find its proper place among the
supports of induction.
XLIV
So much for instances which aid the senses,
instances which are chiefly useful for the
informative part of our subject. For information
commences with the senses. But the whole
business terminates in works, and as the
former is the beginning, so the latter is
the end of the matter. I will proceed therefore
with the instances which are pre-eminently
useful for the operative part. They are of
two kinds, and seven in number, though I
call them all by the general name of Practical
Instances. In the operative part there are
two defects and two corresponding prerogatives
of instances. For operation either fails
us or it overtasks us. The chief cause of
failure in operation
(especially after natures have been diligently
investigated) is the ill determination and
measurement of the forces and actions of
bodies. Now the forces and actions of bodies
are circumscribed and measured, either by
distances of space, or by moments of time,
or by concentration of quantity, or by predominance
of virtue. And unless these four things have
been well and carefully weighed we shall
have sciences fair perhaps in theory, but
in practice inefficient. The four instances
which are useful in this point of view I
class under one head as Mathematical Instances
and Instances of Measurement.
Operation comes to overtask us, either through
the admixture of useless matters, or through
the multiplicity of instruments, or through
the bulk of the material and of the bodies
that may happen to be required for any particular
work. Those instances therefore ought to
be valued which either direct practice to
the objects most useful to mankind; or which
save instruments; or which spare material
and provision. The three instances which
serve us here I class together as Propitious
or Benevolent Instances. These seven instances
I will now discuss separately, and with them
conclude that division of my subject which
relates to the Prerogative or Rank of Instances.
XLV
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the twenty-first place Instances of the Rod
or Rule, which I also call Instances of Range
or of Limitation. For the powers and motions
of things act and take effect at distances
not indefinite or accidental, but finite
and fixed; so that to ascertain and observe
these distances in the investigation of the
several natures is of the greatest advantage
to practice, not only to prevent its failure
but also to extend and increase its power.
For we are sometimes enabled to extend the
range of powers and, as it were, to diminish
distances, as for instance by the use of
telescopes.
Most of these powers act and take effect
only by manifest contact, as in the impact
of two bodies, where the one does not move
the other from its place unless they touch
each other. Also medicines that are applied
externally, as ointments or plasters, do
not exert their virtues without touching
the body. Finally, the objects of the taste
and touch do not strike those senses unless
they be contiguous to the organs.
There are also powers which act at a distance,
though a very small one; and of these only
a few have been hitherto observed, albeit
there are many more than men suspect; as
(to take common examples) when amber or jet
attracts straws; bubbles dissolve bubbles
on being brought together; certain purgative
medicines draw humors downward, and the like.
So, too, the magnetic power by which iron
and a magnet, or two magnets, are made to
meet, operates within a fixed but narrow
sphere of action; but if there be any magnetic
virtue flowing from the earth (a little below
the surface), and acting on a steel needle
in respect of its polarity, the action operates
at a great distance.
Again, if there be any magnetic power which
operates by consent between the globe of
the earth and heavy bodies, or between the
globe of the moon and the waters of the sea
(as seems highly probable in the semimenstrual
ebbs and floods), or between the starry sphere
and the planets whereby the latter are attracted
to their apogees, all these must operate
at very great distances. There are found
also certain materials which catch fire a
long way off, as we are told the naphtha
of Babylon does. Heat also insinuates itself
at great distances, as also does cold; insomuch
that by the inhabitants of Canada the masses
of ice that break loose and float about the
northern ocean and are borne through the
Atlantic toward that coast are perceived
at a great distance by the cold they give
out. Perfumes also (though in these there
appears to be always a certain corporeal
discharge) act at remarkable distances, as
those find who sail along the coasts of Florida
or some parts of Spain, where there are whole
woods of lemon and orange and like odoriferous
trees, or thickets of rosemary, marjoram,
and the like. Lastly, the radiations of light
and impressions of sound operate at vast
distances.
But whether the distances at which these
powers act be great or small, it is certain
that they are all finite and fixed in the
nature of things, so that there is a certain
limit never exceeded, and a limit which depends
either on the mass or quantity of matter
in the bodies acted on; or on the strength
or weakness of the powers acting; or on the
helps or hindrances presented by the media
in which they act - all which things should
be observed and brought to computation. Moreover,
the measurements of violent motions (as they
are called), as of projectiles, guns, wheels,
and the like, since these also have manifestly
their fixed limits, should be observed and
computed.
There are found also certain motions and
virtues of a contrary nature to those which
operate by contact and not at a distance,
namely, those which operate at a distance
and not by contact; and again those which
operate more feebly at a lesser distance,
and more powerfully at a greater. The act
of sight for instance is not well performed
in contact but requires a medium and a distance.
Yet I remember being assured by a person
of veracity that he himself under an operation
for the cataract, when a small silver needle
was inserted within the first coat of the
eye in order to remove the pellicle of the
cataract and push it into a corner, saw most
distinctly the needle passing over the very
pupil. But though this may be true, it is
manifest that large bodies are not well or
distinctly seen except at the vertex of a
cone, the rays from the object converging
at a certain distance from it. Moreover,
old people see objects better at a little
distance than if quite close. In projectiles,
too, it is certain that the impact is not
so violent at too small a distance as it
is a little further off. These, therefore,
and like things should be observed in the
measurements of motions with regard to distances.
There is also another kind of local measurement
of motions which must not be omitted. This
has to do with motions not progressive, but
spherical, that is, with the expansion of
bodies into a greater sphere or their contraction
into a less. For among our measurements of
motions we must inquire what degree of compression
or extension bodies
(according to their nature) easily and freely
endure, and at what point they begin to resist,
till at last they will bear no more. Thus,
when a blown bladder is compressed, it allows
a certain compression of the air, but if
the compression be increased the air does
not endure it and the bladder bursts.
But this same thing I have tested more accurately
by a subtle experiment. I took a small bell
of metal, light and thin, such as is used
for holding salt, and plunged it into a basin
of water so that it carried down with it
the air contained in its cavity to the bottom
of the basin, where I had previously placed
a small globe, on which the bell was to light.
I found then that if the globe was small
enough in proportion to the cavity, the air
contracted itself into a less space and was
simply squeezed together, not squeezed out.
But if it was too large for the air to yield
freely, then the air, impatient of greater
pressure, raised the bell on one side and
rose to the surface in bubbles.
Again, to test the extension as well as compression
of which air was susceptible, I had recourse
to the following device. I took a glass egg
with a small hole at one end of it, and,
having drawn out the air through the hole
by violent suction, I immediately stopped
up the hole with my finger and plunged the
egg into water, and then took away my finger.
The air, having been extended by the suction
and dilated beyond its natural dimensions,
and therefore struggling to contract itself
again (so that if the egg had not been plunged
into the water it would have drawn in air
with a hissing sound), now drew in water
in sufficient quantities to allow the air
to recover its old sphere or dimension.
Now it is certain that the rarer bodies (such
as air) allow a considerable degree of contraction,
as has been stated, but that tangible bodies
(such as water) suffer compression with much
greater difficulty and to a lesser extent.
How far they do suffer it I have investigated
in the following experiment. I had a hollow
globe of lead made, capable of holding about
two pints, and sufficiently thick to bear
considerable force. Having made a hole in
it, I filled it with water and then stopped
up the hole with melted lead, so that the
globe became quite solid. I then flattened
two opposite sides of the globe with a heavy
hammer, by which the water was necessarily
contracted into less space, a sphere being
the figure of largest capacity. And when
the hammering had no more effect in making
the water shrink, I made use of a mill or
press, till the water, impatient of further
pressure, exuded through the solid lead like
a fine dew. I then computed the space lost
by the compression and concluded that this
was the extent of compression which the water
had suffered, but only when constrained by
great violence.
But the compression or extension endured
by more solid, dry, or more compact bodies,
such as wood, stones and metals, is still
less than this, and scarcely perceptible.
For they free themselves either by breaking,
or by moving forward, or by other efforts,
as is apparent in the bending of wood or
metal, in clocks moving by springs, in projectiles,
hammerings, and numberless other motions.
And all these things with their measures
should in the investigation of nature be
explored and set down, either in their certitude,
or by estimate, or by comparison, as the
case will admit.
XLVI
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the twenty-second place Instances of the
Course, which I also call Instances of the
Water, borrowing the term from the hourglasses
of the ancients, which contained water instead
of sand. These measure nature by periods
of time, as the instances of the rod by degrees
of space. For all motion or natural action
is performed in time, some more quickly,
some more slowly, but all in periods determined
and fixed in the nature of things. Even those
actions which seem to be performed suddenly
and (as we say) in the twinkling of an eye,
are found to admit of degree in respect to
duration.
First, then, we see that the revolutions
of heavenly bodies are accomplished in calculated
times, as also the flux and reflux of the
sea. The motion of heavy bodies to the earth,
and of light bodies toward the heavens, is
accomplished in definite periods, varying
with the bodies moved and the medium through
which they move. The sailing of ships, the
movements of animals, the transmission of
missiles, are all performed likewise in times
which admit (in the aggregate) of measurement.
As for heat, we see boys in wintertime bathe
their hands in flame without being burned,
and jugglers by nimble and equable movements
turn vessels full of wine or water upside
down and then up again without spilling the
liquid; and many other things of a similar
kind. The compressions also and expansions
and eruptions of bodies are performed, some
more quickly, some more slowly, according
to the nature of the body and motion, but
in certain periods.
Moreover, in the explosion of several guns
at once, which are heard sometimes to the
distance of thirty miles, the sound is caught
by those who are near the spot where the
discharge is made sooner than by those who
are at a greater distance. Even in sight,
whereof the action is most rapid, it appears
that there are required certain moments of
time for its accomplishment, as is shown
by those things which by reason of the velocity
of their motion cannot be seen - as when
a ball is discharged from a musket. For the
ball flies past in less time than the image
conveyed to the sight requires to produce
an impression.
This fact, with others like it, has at times
suggested to me a strange doubt, viz., whether
the face of a clear and starlit sky be seen
at the instant at which it really exists,
and not a little later; and whether there
be not, as regards our sight of heavenly
bodies, a real time and an apparent time,
just like the real place and apparent place
which is taken account of by astronomers
in the correction for parallaxes. So incredible
did it appear to me that the images or rays
of heavenly bodies could be conveyed at once
to the sight through such an immense space
and did not rather take a perceptible time
in traveling to us. But this suspicion as
to any considerable interval between the
real time and the apparent afterward vanished
entirely when I came to think of the infinite
loss and diminution of quantity which distance
causes in appearance between the real body
of the star and its seen image; and at the
same time when I observed the great distance
(sixty miles at the least) at which bodies
merely white are instantly seen here on earth;
while there is no doubt that the light of
heavenly bodies exceeds many times over in
force of radiation not merely the vivid color
of whiteness, but also the light of every
flame that is known to us. Again, the immense
velocity in the body itself as discerned
in its daily motion (which has so astonished
certain grave men that they preferred believing
that the earth moved) renders this motion
of ejaculation of rays therefrom (although
wonderful, as I have said, in speed) more
easy of belief. But what had most weight
of all with me was that if any perceptible
interval of time were interposed between
the reality and the sight, it would follow
that the images would oftentimes be intercepted
and confused by clouds rising in the meanwhile,
and similar disturbances in the medium. And
thus much for the simple measures of time.
But not only must we seek the measure of
motions and actions by themselves but much
more in comparison, for this is of excellent
use and very general application. Now we
find that the flash of a gun is seen sooner
than its report is heard, although the ball
must necessarily strike the air before the
flame behind it can get out. And this is
owing, it seems, to the motion of light being
more rapid than that of sound. We find, too,
that visible images are received by the sight
faster than they are dismissed. Thus the
strings of a violin when struck by the finger
are to appearance doubled or tripled, because
a new image is received before the old one
is gone; which is also the reason why rings
being spun round look like globes, and a
lighted torch, carried hastily at night,
seems to have a tail. And it was upon this
inequality of motions in point of velocity
that Galileo built his theory of the flux
and reflux of the sea, supposing that the
earth revolved faster than the water could
follow, and that the water therefore first
gathered in a heap and then fell down, as
we see it do in a basin of water moved quickly.
But this he devised upon an assumption which
cannot be allowed, viz., that the earth moves,
and also without being well informed as to
the sexhorary motion of the tide.
But an example of the thing I am treating
of, to wit, the comparative measures of motions
- and not only of the thing itself, but also
of its eminent use (of which I spoke just
now) - is conspicuous in mining with gunpowder
where vast masses of earth, buildings, and
the like are upset and thrown into the air
by a very small quantity of powder. The cause
of which is doubtless this: that the motion
of expansion in the impelling powder is quicker
many times over than the motion of the resisting
gravity, so that the first motion is over
before the countermotion is begun, and thus
at first the resistance amounts to nothing.
Hence too it happens that in projectiles
it is not the strong blow but the sharp and
quick that carries the body furthest. Nor
would it be possible for the small quantity
of animal spirit in animals, especially in
such huge creatures as the whale or elephant,
to bend and guide such a vast mass of body
were it not for the velocity of the spirit's
motion, and the slowness of the bodily mass
in exerting its resistance.
This one thing indeed is a principal foundation
of the experiments in natural magic (of which
I shall speak presently) wherein a small
mass of matter overcomes and regulates a
far larger mass - I mean the contriving that
of two motions one shall by its superior
velocity get the start and take effect before
the other has time to act.
Lastly, this distinction of foremost and
hindmost ought to be observed in every natural
action. Thus in an infusion of rhubarb the
purgative virtue is extracted first, the
astringent afterward. And something of the
kind I have found on steeping violets in
vinegar, where the sweet and delicate scent
of the flower is extracted first, and then
the more earthy part of the flower, which
mars the scent. Therefore, if violets be
steeped in vinegar for a whole day the scent
is extracted much more feebly, but if you
keep them in for a quarter of an hour only
and then take them out, and (since the scented
spirit in violets is small) put in fresh
violets every quarter of an hour as many
as six times, the infusion is at last so
enriched that although there have not been
violets in the vinegar, however renewed,
for more than an hour and a half altogether,
there nevertheless remains in it a most grateful
odor, as strong as the violet itself, for
an entire year. It should be observed, however,
that the odor does not gather its full strength
till after a month from the time of infusion.
In the distillation too of aromatic herbs
crushed in spirit of wine, it appears that
there first rises an aqueous and useless
phlegm, then a water containing more of the
spirit of wine, and lastly, a water containing
more of the aroma. And of this kind there
are to be found in distillations a great
many facts worthy of notice. But let these
suffice for examples.
XLVII
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the twenty-third place Instances of Quantity,
which (borrowing a term from medicine) I
also call Doses of Nature. These are they
which measure virtues according to the quantity
of the bodies in which they subsist and show
how far the mode of the virtue depends upon
the quantity of the body. And first there
are certain virtues which subsist only in
a cosmical quantity, that is, such a quantity
as has consent with the configuration and
fabric of the universe. The earth for instance
stands fast; its parts fall. The waters in
seas ebb and flow; but not in rivers, except
through the sea coming up. Secondly, almost
all particular virtues act according to the
greater or less quantity of the body. Large
quantities of water corrupt slowly, small
ones quickly. Wine and beer ripen and become
fit to drink much more quickly in bottles
than in casks. If an herb be steeped in a
large quantity of liquid, infusion takes
place rather than impregnation; if in a small,
impregnation rather than infusion. Thus in
its effect on the human body a bath is one
thing, a slight sprinkling another. Light
dews, again, never fall in the air but are
dispersed and incorporated with it. And in
breathing on precious stones you may see
the slight moisture instantly dissolved,
like a cloud scattered by the wind. Once
more, a piece of a magnet does not draw so
much iron as the whole magnet. On the other
hand there are virtues in which smallness
of quantity has more effect, as in piercing,
a sharp point pierces more quickly than a
blunt one; a pointed diamond cuts glass,
and the like.
But we must not stay here among indefinites,
but proceed to inquire what proportion the
quantity of a body bears to the mode of its
virtue. For it would be natural to believe
that the one was equal to the other; so that
if a bullet of an ounce weight falls to the
ground in a given time, a bullet of two ounces
ought to fall twice as quickly, which is
not the fact. Nor do the same proportions
hold in all kinds of virtues, but widely
different. These measures, therefore, must
be sought from experiment, and not from likelihood
or conjecture.
Lastly, in all investigation of nature the
quantity of body - the dose, as it were -
required to produce any effect must be set
down, and cautions as to the too little and
too much be interspersed.
XLVIII
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the twenty-fourth place Instances of Strife,
which I also call Instances of Predominance.
These indicate the mutual predominance and
subjection of virtues: which of them is stronger
and prevails, which of them is weaker and
gives way. For the motions and efforts of
bodies are compounded, decomposed, and complicated,
no less than the bodies themselves. I will
therefore first propound the principal kinds
of motions or active virtues in order that
we may be able more clearly to compare them
together in point of strength, and thereby
to point out and designate more clearly the
instances of strife and predominance.
Let the first motion be that motion of resistance
in matter which is inherent in each several
portion of it, and in virtue of which it
absolutely refuses to be annihilated. So
that no fire, no weight or pressure, no violence,
no length of time can reduce any portion
of matter, be it ever so small, to nothing,
but it will ever be something, and occupy
some space; and, to whatever straits it may
be brought, will free itself by changing
either its form or its place; or if this
may not be, will subsist as it is; and will
never come to such a pass as to be either
nothing or nowhere. This motion the Schoolmen
(who almost always name and define things
rather by effects and incapacities than by
inner causes) either denote by the axiom
"two bodies cannot be in one place,"
or call "the motion to prevent penetration
of dimensions." Of this motion it is
unnecessary to give examples, as it is inherent
in every body.
Let the second motion be what I call motion
of connection, by which bodies do not suffer
themselves to be separated at any point from
contact with another body, as delighting
in mutual connection and contact. This motion
the Schoolmen call "motion to prevent
a vacuum," as when water is drawn up
by suction or in a pump; the flesh by cupping
glasses; or when water stops without running
out in perforated jars unless the mouth of
the jar be opened to let in the air; and
in numberless instances of a similar kind.
Let the third motion be what I call motion
of liberty, by which bodies strive to escape
from preternatural pressure or tension and
to restore themselves to the dimensions suitable
to their nature. Of this motion also we have
innumerable examples, such as (to speak first
of escape from pressure) the motion of water
in swimming, of air in flying, of water in
rowing, of air in the undulations of winds,
of a spring in clocks - of which we have
also a pretty instance in the motion of the
air compressed in children's popguns, when
they hollow out an alder twig or some such
thing and stuff it up at both ends with a
piece of pulpy root or the like, and then
with a ramrod thrust one of the roots or
whatever the stuffing be toward the other
hole, from which the root at the further
end is discharged with a report, and that
before it is touched by the nearer root or
the ramrod. As for bodies escaping from tension,
this motion displays itself in air remaining
in glass eggs after suction; in strings,
in leather and in cloth, which recoil after
tension, unless it has gained too great strength
by continuance; and in similar phenomena.
This motion the Schoolmen refer to under
the name of "motion in accordance with
the form of the element"; an injudicious
name enough, since it is a motion which belongs
not only to fire, air, and water, but to
every variety of solid substance, as wood,
iron, lead, cloth, parchment, etc.; each
of which bodies has its own proper limit
of dimension out of which it cannot easily
be drawn to any considerable extent. But
since this motion of liberty is of all the
most obvious, and is of infinite application,
it would be a wise thing to distinguish it
well and clearly. For some very carelessly
confuse this motion with the two former motions
of resistance and connection, the motion,
that is, of escape from pressure with the
motion of resistance; of escape from tension
with the motion of connection - just as if
bodies when compressed yield or expand, that
there may not ensue penetration of dimensions;
and, when stretched, recoil and contract,
that there may not ensue a vacuum. Whereas
if air when compressed had a mind to contract
itself to the density of water, or wood to
the density of stone, there would be no necessity
for penetration of dimensions, yet there
might be a far greater compression of these
bodies than they ever do actually sustain.
In the same way, if water had a mind to expand
to the rarity of air, or stone to the rarity
of wood, there would be no need for a vacuum
to ensue, and yet there might be effected
a far greater extension of these bodies than
they ever do actually sustain. Thus the matter
is never brought to a penetration of dimensions
or to a vacuum, except in the extreme limits
of condensation and rarefaction, whereas
the motions of which I speak stop far short
of these limits, and are nothing more than
desires which bodies have for preserving
themselves in their consistencies
(or, if the Schoolmen like, in their forms),
and not suddenly departing therefrom unless
they be altered by gentle means, and with
consent. But it is far more necessary
(because much depends upon it) that men should
know that violent motion (which we call mechanical,
but which Democritus, who in expounding his
primary motions is to be ranked even below
second-rate philosophers, called motion of
stripe) is nothing more than this motion
of liberty, that is, of escape from compression
to relaxation. For either in a mere thrust,
or in flight through the air, there occurs
no movement or change of place until the
parts of the body moved are acted upon and
compressed by the impelling body more than
their nature will bear. Then, indeed, when
each part pushes against the next, one after
the other, the whole is moved. And it not
only moves forward, but revolves at the same
time, the parts seeking in that way also
to free themselves or to distribute the pressure
more equally. And so much for this motion.
Let the fourth motion be that to which I
have given the name of the motion of matter,
which is in some sort the converse of the
last named motion. For in the motion of liberty
bodies dread, loathe, and shun a new dimension,
or a new sphere, or new expansion or contraction
(which are all names for the same thing),
and strive with all their might to recoil,
and recover their old consistency. On the
contrary, in this motion of matter bodies
desire a new sphere or dimension and aspire
thereto readily and quickly, and sometimes,
as in the case of gunpowder, with most violent
effort. Now the instruments of this motion,
not indeed the sole, but the most potent,
or at any rate the most common, are heat
and cold. For instance, air, if expanded
by tension, as by suction in glass eggs,
labors under a strong desire to recover itself.
But if heat be applied, it longs, on the
contrary, to expand, and desires a new sphere
and passes into it readily as into a new
form (so they phrase it); and after a certain
degree of expansion cares not to return,
unless invited thereto by the application
of cold, which is not a return, but a renewed
transmutation. In the same way water, if
made to contract by pressure, resists and
wishes to become such as it was, that is,
larger. But if there intervene intense and
continued cold, it changes itself spontaneously
and gladly to the density of ice; and if
the cold be continued long, without interruption
from heat, as in grottoes and caverns of
some depth, it turns to crystal or some similar
material and never recovers its form.
Let the fifth motion be the motion of continuity,
by which I do not mean simple and primary
continuity with some other body (for that
is the motion of connection), but self-continuity
in a given body. For it is most certain that
all bodies dread a solution of continuity,
some more, some less, but all to a certain
extent. For while in hard bodies, as steel
or glass, the resistance to discontinuity
is exceedingly strong, even in liquids, where
it seems to disappear or at all events to
be very feeble, it is not altogether absent
but is certainly there, though in its lowest
degree of power, and betrays itself in very
many experiments as in bubbles, in the roundness
of drops, in the thin threads of droppings
from roofs, in the tenacity of glutinous
bodies, and the like. But most of all does
this appetite display itself if an attempt
be made to extend the discontinuity to minute
fragments. For in a mortar, after a certain
amount of pulverization, the pestle produces
no further effect; water does not penetrate
into minute chinks; even air itself, notwithstanding
its subtlety, does not suddenly pass through
the pores of solid vessels but only after
long insinuation.
Let the sixth motion be that which I call
motion for gain, or motion of want. It is
that by which bodies, when placed among quite
heterogeneous and hostile bodies, if they
find an opportunity of escaping from these
and uniting themselves to others more cognate
(though these others be such as have no close
union with them) do nevertheless embrace
the latter and choose them as preferable;
and seem to view this connection in the light
of a gam (whence the term), as though they
stood in need of such bodies. For instance,
gold or any other metal in the leaf does
not like the surrounding air. If therefore
it meet with any thick tangible body (as
a finger, paper, what you will) it instantly
sticks to it and is not easily torn away.
So too paper, cloth, and the like do not
agree well with the air which is lodged in
their pores. They are therefore glad to imbibe
water or other moisture and eject the air.
A piece of sugar too, or a sponge, if dipped
at one end in water or wine, while the other
stands out far above the surface, draws the
water or the wine gradually upward.
Hence we derive an excellent rule for opening
and dissolving bodies. For (to say nothing
of corrosives and strong waters which open
for themselves a way) if there can be found
a body proportioned to and more in harmony
and affinity with a given solid body than
that with which it is as of necessity mixed,
the solid body immediately opens and relaxes
itself, and shutting out or ejecting the
latter, receives the former into itself.
Nor does this motion for gain act or exist
only in immediate contact. For electricity
(of which Gilbert and others after him have
devised such stories) is nothing else than
the appetite of a body when excited by gentle
friction - an appetite which does not well
endure the air but prefers some other tangible
body, if it be found near at hand.
Let the seventh motion be what I call the
motion of the greater congregation, by which
bodies are carried toward masses of a like
nature with themselves - heavy bodies to
the globe of the earth, light to the compass
of the heaven. This the Schoolmen have denoted
by the name of natural motion from superficial
considerations; either because there was
nothing conspicuous externally which could
produce such motion (and therefore they supposed
it to be innate and inherent in things themselves),
or perhaps because it never ceases. And no
wonder; for the earth and heaven are ever
there, whereas the causes and origins of
most other motions are sometimes absent,
sometimes present. Accordingly this motion,
because it ceases not but when others cease
is felt instantly, they deem perpetual and
proper, all others adscititious. This motion,
however, in point of fact is sufficiently
weak and dull, being one which, except in
bodies of considerable bulk, yields and succumbs
to all other motions, as long as they are
in operation. And though this motion has
so filled men's thoughts as to have put all
others almost out of sight, yet it is but
little that they know about it, being involved
in many errors with regard to it.
Let the eighth motion be the motion of the
lesser congregation, by which the homogeneous
parts in a body separate themselves from
the heterogeneous and combine together; by
which also entire bodies from similarity
of substance embrace and cherish each other,
and sometimes are attracted and collected
together from a considerable distance; as
when in milk, after it has stood a while,
the cream rises to the top, while in wine
the dregs sink to the bottom. For this is
not caused by the motion of heaviness and
lightness only, whereby some parts rise up
and some sink down, but much more by a desire
of the homogeneous parts to come together
and unite in one.
Now this motion differs from the motion of
want in two points. One is that in the latter
there is the stronger stimulus of a malignant
and contrary nature, whereas in this motion
(provided there be nothing to hinder or fetter
it) the parts unite from friendship even
in the absence of a foreign nature to stir
up strife. The other point is that the union
is here closer and, as it were, with greater
choice. In the former, if only the hostile
body be avoided, bodies not closely related
come together, whereas in the latter, substances
are drawn together by the tie of close relationship
and, as it were, combine into one. And this
motion resides in all composite bodies and
would readily show itself were it not bound
and restrained by other appetites and necessities
in the bodies which interfere with the union
in question.
Now the binding of this motion takes place
generally in three ways: by the torpor of
bodies; by the check of a dominant body;
and by external motions. Now, for the torpor
of bodies, it is certain that there resides
in tangible substances a certain sluggishness,
more or less, and an aversion from change
of place; insomuch that, unless they be excited,
they had rather remain as they are than change
for the better. Now this torpor is shaken
off by the help of three things: either by
heat, or by the eminent virtue of some cognate
body, or by lively and powerful motion. And
as for the help of heat, it is for this reason
that heat has been denned to be "that
which separates Heterogeneous and congregates
Homogeneous parts"; a definition of
the Peripatetics justly derided by Gilbert,
who says it is much the same as if a man
were to be denned as that which sows wheat
and plants vines - for that it is, a definition
simply by effects, and those particular.
But the definition has a worse fault, inasmuch
as these effects, such as they are, arise
not from a peculiar property of heat, but
only indirectly (for cold does the same,
as I shall afterwards show); being caused
by the desire of homogeneous parts to unite,
heat simply aiding to shake off the torpor
which had previously bound the desire. As
for the help derived from the virtue of a
cognate body, it is well seen in an armed
magnet which excites in iron the virtue of
detaining iron by similarity of substance,
the torpor of the iron being cast off by
the virtue of the magnet. And as for help
derived from motion, it is shown in wooden
arrows, having their points also of wood,
which penetrate more deeply into wood than
if they were tipped with steel, owing to
the similarity of substance, the torpor of
the wood being shaken off by the rapid motion.
Of these two experiments I have spoken also
in the Aphorism on Clandestine Instances.
That binding of the motion of the lesser
congregation which is caused by the restraint
of a dominant body is seen in the resolution
of blood and urine by cold. For as long as
those bodies are filled with the active spirit
which, as lord of the whole, orders and restrains
the several parts of whatsoever sort, so
long the homogeneous parts do not meet together
on account of the restraint. But as soon
as the spirit has evaporated, or been choked
by cold, then the parts being freed from
restraint meet together in accordance with
their natural desire. And thus it happens
that all bodies which contain an eager spirit
(as salts and the like) remain as they are,
and are not resolved, owing to the permanent
and durable restraint of a dominant and commanding
spirit.
That binding of the motion of lesser congregation
which is caused by external motion is most
conspicuous in the shaking of bodies to prevent
putrefaction. For all putrefaction depends
on the assembling together of homogeneous
parts, whence there gradually ensues the
corruption of the old form, as they call
it, and the generation of a new. For putrefaction,
which paves the way for the generation of
a new form, is preceded by a dissolution
of the old, which is itself a meeting together
of homogeneous parts. That, indeed, if not
impeded, is simple resolution. But if it
be met by various obstacles there follow
putrefactions, which are the rudiments of
a new generation. But if
(which is the present question) a frequent
agitation be kept up by external motion,
then indeed this motion of uniting (which
is a delicate and tender one, and requires
rest from things without) is disturbed and
ceases, as we see happen in numberless instances.
For example, the daily stirring or flowing
of water prevents it from putrefying; winds
keep off pestilence in the air; corn turned
and shaken in the granary remains pure; all
things, in short, that are shaken outwardly
are the slower to putrefy inwardly.
Lastly, I must not omit that meeting of the
parts of bodies which is the chief cause
of induration and desiccation. For when the
spirit, or moisture turned to spirit, has
escaped from some porous body (as wood, bone,
parchment, and the like), then the grosser
parts are with stronger effort drawn and
collected together; whence ensues induration
or desiccation, which I take to be owing
not so much to the motion of connection to
prevent a vacuum as to this motion of friendship
and union.
As for the meeting of bodies from a distance,
that is a rare occurrence, and yet it exists
in more cases than are generally observed.
We have illustrations of it when bubble dissolves
bubble; when medicines draw humors by similarity
of substance; when the chord of one violin
makes the chord of another sound a unison,
and the like. I suspect also that this motion
prevails in the spirits of animals, though
it be altogether unknown. At any rate it
exists conspicuously in the magnet and magnetized
iron. And now that we are speaking of the
motions of the magnet, they ought to be carefully
distinguished. For there are four virtues
or operations in the magnet which should
not be confounded but kept apart, although
the wonder and admiration of men have mixed
them up together. The first is, the attraction
of magnet to magnet, or of iron to magnet,
or of magnetized iron to iron. The second
is its polarity, and at the same time its
declination. The third, its power of penetrating
through gold, glass, stone, everything. The
fourth, its power of communicating its virtue
from stone to iron, and from iron to iron,
without communication of substance. In this
place, however, I am speaking only of the
first of these virtues - that is, its attractive
power. Remarkable also is the motion of attraction
between quicksilver and gold, insomuch that
gold attracts quicksilver, though made up
into ointments; and men who work amid the
vapors of quicksilver usually hold a piece
of gold in their mouths to collect the exhalations
which would otherwise penetrate into their
skulls and bones; by which also the piece
of gold is presently turned white. And so
much for the motion of the lesser congregation.
Let the ninth motion be the magnetic, which,
though it be of the same genus with the motion
of the lesser congregation, yet if it operates
at great distances and on large masses, deserves
a separate investigation, especially if it
begin not with contact, as most, nor lead
to contact, as all motions of congregation
do, but simply raises bodies or makes them
swell, and nothing more. For if the moon
raises the waters, or makes moist things
swell; if the starry heaven attracts planets
to their apogees; if the sun holds Venus
and Mercury so that their elongations never
exceed a certain distance; these motions
seem to fall properly neither under the greater
nor the lesser congregation, but to be of
a sort of intermediate and imperfect congregation,
and therefore ought to constitute a species
by themselves.
Let the tenth motion be that of flight (a
motion the exact opposite of that of the
lesser congregation), by which bodies from
antipathy flee from and put to flight hostile
bodies, and separate themselves from them
or refuse to mingle with them. For although
in some cases this motion may seem to be
an accident or a consequence of the motion
of the lesser congregation, because the homogeneous
parts cannot meet without dislodging and
ejecting the heterogeneous, still it is a
motion that should be classed by itself and
formed into a distinct species, because in
many cases the appetite of flight is seen
to be more dominant than the appetite of
union.
This motion is eminently conspicuous in the
excretions of animals and not less in objects
odious to some of the senses, especially
the smell and the taste. For a fetid odor
is so rejected by the sense of smell as to
induce by consent in the mouth of the stomach
a motion of expulsion; a rough and bitter
taste is so rejected by the palate or throat
as to induce by consent a shaking of the
head and a shudder. But this motion has place
in other things also. It is observed in certain
forms of reaction; as in the middle region
of the air, where the cold seems to be the
effect of the rejection of the nature of
cold from the confines of the heavenly bodies;
as also the great heats and burnings which
are found in subterranean places appear to
be rejections of the nature of heat from
the inner parts of the earth. For heat and
cold, in small quantities, kill one another.
But if they be in large masses, and as it
were in regular armies, the result of the
conflict is that they displace and eject
each other in turn. It is also said that
cinnamon and other perfumes retain their
scent longer when placed near sinks and foul-smelling
places because they refuse to come out and
mingle with stenches. It is certain that
quicksilver, which of itself would reunite
into an entire mass, is kept from doing so
by spittle, hog's lard, turpentine, and the
like, owing to the ill consent which its
parts have with such bodies, from which,
when spread around them, they draw back,
so that their desire to fly from these intervening
bodies is more powerful than their desire
of uniting with parts like themselves. And
this is called the mortification of quicksilver.
The fact also that oil does not mix with
water is not simply owing to the difference
of weight, but to the ill consent of these
fluids, as may be seen from the fact that
spirit of wine, though lighter than oil,
yet mixes well enough with water. But most
of all is the motion of flight conspicuous
in niter and such like crude bodies, which
abhor flame; as in gunpowder, quicksilver,
and gold. But the flight of iron from one
pole of the magnet is well observed by Gilbert
to be not a flight strictly speaking, but
a conformity and meeting in a more convenient
situation.
Let the eleventh motion be that of assimilation,
or of self-multiplication, or again of simple
generation. By which I mean not the generation
of integral bodies, as plants or animals,
but of bodies of uniform texture. That is
to say, by this motion such bodies convert
others which are related, or at any rate
well disposed to them, into their own substance
and nature. Thus flame over vapors and oily
substances multiplies itself and generates
new flame; air over water and watery substances
multiplies itself and generates new air;
spirit, vegetable and animal, over the finer
parts as well of watery as of oily substance
in its food, multiplies itself and generates
new spirit; the solid parts of plants and
animals, as the leaf, flower, flesh, bone,
and the like, severally assimilate new substance
to follow and supply what is lost out of
the juices of their food. For let no one
adopt the wild fancy of Paracelsus who (blinded
I suppose by his distillations) will have
it that nutrition is caused only by separation,
and that in bread and meat lie eye, nose,
brain, liver; in the moisture of the ground,
root, leaf, and flower. For as the artist
out of the rude mass of stone or wood educes,
by separation and rejection of what is superfluous,
leaf, flower, eye, nose, hand, foot, and
the like, so, he maintains, does Archĉus,
the internal artist, educe out of food by
separation and rejection the several members
and parts of our body. But to leave such
trifles, it is most certain that the several
parts, as well similar as organic, in vegetables
and animals do first attract with some degree
of selection the juices of their food, which
are alike or nearly so for all, and then
assimilate them and turn them into their
own nature. Nor does this assimilation or
simple generation take place only in animate
bodies, but inanimate also participate therein,
as has been stated of flame and air. Moreover,
the non-vital spirit, which is contained
in every tangible animated substance, is
constantly at work to digest the coarser
parts and turn them into spirit, to be afterwards
discharged; whence ensues diminution of weight
and desiccation, as I have stated elsewhere.
Nor must we set apart from assimilation that
accretion which is commonly distinguished
from alimentation; as when clay between stones
concretes and turns into a stony substance,
or the scaly substance on the teeth turns
into a substance as hard as the teeth themselves,
and so on. For I am of opinion that there
resides in all bodies a desire for assimilation
as well as for uniting with homogeneous substances;
but this virtue is bound, as is the other,
though not by the same means. But these means,
as well as the way of escape from them, ought
to be investigated with all diligence because
they pertain to the rekindling of the vital
power in old age. Lastly, it seems worthy
of observation that in the nine motions of
which I have spoken 1 bodies seem to desire
only the preservation of their nature, but
in this tenth the propagation of it.
Let the twelfth motion be that of excitation,
a motion which seems to belong to the genus
of assimilation and which I sometimes call
by that name. For it is a motion diffusive,
communicative, transitive, and multiplicative,
as is the other, and agreeing with it generally
in effect though differing in the mode of
effecting and in the subject matter. For
the motion of assimilation proceeds, as it
were, with authority and command; it orders
and forces the assimilated body to turn into
the assimilating. But the motion of excitation
proceeds, so to speak, with art and by insinuation,
and stealthily, simply inviting and disposing
the excited body to the nature of the exciting.
Again, the motion of assimilation multiplies
and transforms bodies and substances. Thus
more flame is produced, more air, more spirit,
more flesh. But in the motion of excitation
virtues only are multiplied and transferred;
more heat being engendered, more magnetic
power, more putrefying. This motion is particularly
conspicuous in heat and cold. For heat does
not diffuse itself, in heating a body, by
communication of the original heat but simply
by exciting the parts of the body to that
motion which is the form of heat, of which
I have spoken in the First Vintage concerning
the nature of heat. Consequently heat is
excited far more slowly and with far greater
difficulty in stone or metal than in air,
owing to the unfitness and unreadiness of
those bodies to receive the motion. So that
it is probable that there may exist materials
in the bowels of the earth which altogether
refuse to be heated, because through their
greater condensation they are destitute of
that spirit with which this motion of excitation
generally begins. In like manner the magnet
endues iron with a new disposition of its
parts and a conformable motion, but loses
nothing of its own virtue. Similarly leaven,
yeast, curd, and certain poisons excite and
invite a successive and continued motion
in dough, beer, cheese, or the human body,
not so much by the force of the exciting
as by the predisposition and easy yielding
of the excited body.
Let the thirteenth motion be the motion of
impression, which also is of the same genus
with the motion of assimilation, and is of
diffusive motions the most subtle. I have
thought fit, however, to make a distinct
species of it, on account of a remarkable
difference between it and the two former.
For the simple motion of assimilation actually
transforms the bodies themselves, so that
you may take away the first mover, and there
will be no difference in what follows. For
the first kindling into flame, or the first
turning into air, has no effect on the flame
or air next generated. In like manner, the
motion of excitation continues, after the
first mover is withdrawn, for a very considerable
time: as in a heated body when the primary
heat has been removed; in magnetized iron
when the magnet has been put away; in dough
when the leaven has been taken out. But the
motion of impression, though diffusive and
transitive, seems to depend forever on the
prime mover. So that if that be taken away
or cease to act, it immediately fails and
comes to an end, and therefore the effect
must be produced in a moment, or at any rate
in a very brief space of time. The motions
therefore of assimilation and excitation
I call motions of the generation of Jupiter,
because the generation continues; but this,
the motion of the generation of Saturn, because
the birth is immediately devoured and absorbed.
It manifests itself in three things: in rays
of light, in the percussions of sounds, and
in magnetism, as regards the communication
of the influence. For if you take away light,
colors and its other images instantly disappear;
if you take away the original percussion
and the vibration of the body thence produced,
the sound soon after dies away. For though
sounds are troubled as they pass through
their medium by winds, as if by waves, yet
it must be carefully noted that the original
sound does not last all the time the resonance
goes on. For if you strike a bell, the sound
seems to be continued for a good long time,
whereby we might easily be led into the error
of supposing that during the whole of the
time the sound is, as it were, floating and
hanging in the air, which is quite untrue.
For the resonance is not the identical sound,
but a renewal of it, as is shown by quieting
or stopping the body struck. For if the bell
be held tight so that it cannot move, the
sound at once comes to an end and resounds
no more - as in stringed instruments, if
after the first percussion the string be
touched, either with the finger, as in the
harp, or with the quill, as in the spinet,
the resonance immediately ceases. Again,
when the magnet is removed, the iron immediately
drops. The moon indeed cannot be removed
from the sea, nor the earth from the falling
body, and therefore we can try no experiment
in these cases; but the principle is the
same.
Let the fourteenth motion be the motion of
configuration or position, by which bodies
seem to desire not union or separation, but
position, collocation, and configuration
with respect to others. This motion is a
very abstruse one and has not been well investigated.
In some cases, indeed, it seems to be without
a cause, though not, I believe, really so.
For if it be asked why the heavens revolve
rather from east to west than from west to
east, or why they turn on poles placed near
the Bears rather than about Orion, or in
any other part of heaven, such questions
seem to border on insanity, since these phenomena
ought rather to be received as results of
observation, and merely positive facts. But
though there are no doubt in nature certain
things ultimate and without cause, this does
not appear to me to be one of them, being
caused in my opinion by a certain harmony
and consent of the universe which has not
yet fallen under observation. And if we admit
the motion of the earth from west to east,
the same questions remain. For it also moves
on certain poles. And why, it might be asked,
should these poles be placed where they are,
rather than anywhere else? Again the polarity,
direction, and declination of the magnet
are referable to this motion. There are also
found in bodies natural as well as artificial,
especially in solids, a certain collocation
and position of parts, and a kind of threads
and fibers, which ought to be carefully investigated
since, until they are understood, these bodies
cannot be conveniently managed or controlled.
But those eddyings in fluids, by which when
pressed, before they can free themselves,
they relieve each other that they may all
have a fair share of the pressure, belong
more properly to the motion of liberty.
Let the fifteenth motion be the motion of
transition, or motion according to the passages,
by which the virtues of bodies are more or
less impeded or promoted by their media,
according to the nature of the body and of
the acting virtues, and also of the medium.
For one medium suits light, another sound,
another heat and cold, another magnetic virtues,
and so on.
Let the sixteenth motion be the royal (as
I call it) or political motion, by which
the predominant and commanding parts in any
body curb, tame, subdue, and regulate the
other parts, and compel them to unite, separate,
stand still, move, and range themselves,
not in accordance with their own desires,
but as may conduce to the well-being of the
commanding part; so that there is a sort
of government and polity exerted by the ruling
over the subject parts. This motion is eminently
conspicuous in the spirits of animals where,
as long as it is in vigor, it tempers all
the motions of the other parts. It is found
however in other bodies in a lower degree;
as I said of blood and urine, which are not
decomposed till the spirit which mixes and
keeps together their parts be discharged
or quenched. Nor is this motion confined
to spirits, though in most bodies the spirits
are masters owing to their rapid and penetrating
motion. But in bodies of greater density
and not filled with a lively and quickening
spirit (such as there is in quicksilver and
vitriol), the thicker parts are the masters,
so that unless this yoke and restraint be
by some expedient shaken off, there is very
little hope of any new transformation of
such bodies. But let no one suppose that
I am forgetful of the point at issue, because
while this series and distribution of motions
tends to nothing else but the better investigation
of their predominancy by instances of strife,
I now make mention of predominancy among
the motions themselves. For in describing
this royal motion I am not treating of the
predominancy of motions or virtues, but of
the predominancy of parts in bodies; such
being the predominancy which constitutes
the peculiar species of motion in question.
Let the seventeenth motion be the spontaneous
motion of rotation, by which bodies delighting
in motion and favorably placed for it enjoy
their own nature, and follow themselves,
not another body, and court (so to speak)
their own embraces. For bodies seem either
to move without limit, or to remain altogether
at rest, or to tend to a limit at which,
according to their nature, they either revolve
or rest. Those which are favorably placed,
if they delight in motion, move in a circle,
with a motion, that is, eternal and infinite.
Those which are favorably placed, and abhor
motion, remain at rest. Those which are not
favorably placed move in a right line (as
the shortest path) to consort with bodies
of their own nature. But this motion of rotation
admits of nine differences regarding 1. the
center round which the bodies move; 2. the
poles on which they move; 3. their circumference
or orbit, according to their distance from
the center; 4. their velocity, according
to the greater or less rapidity of their
rotation; 5. the course of their motion,
as from east to west, or from west to east;
6. their declination from a perfect circle
by spiral lines more or less distant from
their center; 7. their declination from a
perfect circle by spiral lines more or less
distant from their poles;
8. the greater or lesser distance of these
spirals from each other; 9. and lastly, the
variation of the poles themselves, if they
be movable; which, however, has nothing to
do with rotation unless it be circular. This
motion in common and long received opinion
is looked upon as the proper motion of heavenly
bodies, though there is a grave dispute with
regard to it among some both of the ancients
and of the moderns, who have attributed rotation
to the earth. But a juster question perhaps
arises upon this (if it be not past question),
namely, whether this motion (admitting that
the earth stands still) is confined to the
heavens, and does not rather descend and
communicate itself to the air and waters.
The motion of rotation in missiles, as in
darts, arrows, musket balls, and the like,
I refer to the motion of liberty.
Let the eighteenth motion be the motion of
trepidation, to which, as understood by astronomers,
I do not attach much credit. But in searching
carefully everywhere for the appetites of
natural bodies this motion comes before us
and ought, it seems, to constitute a species
by itself. It is a motion of what may be
called perpetual captivity and occurs when
bodies that have not quite found their right
place, and yet are not altogether uneasy,
keep forever trembling and stirring themselves
restlessly, neither content as they are nor
daring to advance further. Such a motion
is found in the heart and pulses of animals,
and must of necessity occur in all bodies
which so exist in a mean state between conveniences
and inconveniences that when disturbed they
strive to free themselves, and being again
repulsed, are yet forever trying again.
Let the nineteenth and last motion be one
which, though it hardly answers to the name,
is yet indisputably a motion; and let us
call it the motion of repose, or of aversion
to move. It is by this motion that the earth
stands still in its mass while its extremities
are moving toward the middle - not to an
imaginary center, but to union. By this appetite
also all bodies of considerable density abhor
motion. Indeed, the desire of not moving
is the only appetite they have; and though
in countless ways they be enticed and challenged
to motion, they yet, as far as they can,
maintain their proper nature. And if compelled
to move, they nevertheless seem always intent
on recovering their state of rest and moving
no more. While thus engaged, indeed, they
show themselves active and struggle for it
with agility and swiftness enough, as weary
and impatient of all delay. Of this appetite
but a partial representation can be seen,
since here with us, from the subduing and
concocting power of the heavenly bodies,
all tangible substances are not only not
condensed to their utmost, but are even mixed
with some portion of spirit.
Thus, then, have I set forth the species
or simple elements of motions, appetites,
and active virtues, which are in nature most
general. And under these heads no small portion
of natural science is sketched out. I do
not, however, mean to say that other species
may not be added, or that the divisions I
have made may not be drawn more accurately
according to the true veins of nature, or
reduced to a smaller number. Observe, nevertheless,
that I am not here speaking of any abstract
divisions, as if one were to say that bodies
desire either the exaltation or the propagation
or the fruition of their nature; or again,
that the motions of things tend to the preservation
and good either of the universe, as resistance
and connection; or of great wholes, as the
motions of the greater congregation, rotation,
and aversion to move; or of special forms,
as the rest. For though these assertions
be true, yet unless they be defined by true
lines in matter and the fabric of nature,
they are speculative and of little use. Meanwhile,
these will suffice and be of good service
in weighing the predominancies of virtues
and finding out instances of strife, which
is our present object
For of the motions I have set forth some
are quite invincible; some are stronger than
others, fettering, curbing, arranging them;
some carry farther than others; some outstrip
others in speed; some cherish, strengthen,
enlarge, and accelerate others.
The motion of resistance is altogether adamantine
and invincible. Whether the motion of connection
be so, I am still undecided. For I am not
prepared to say for certain whether or no
there be a vacuum, either collected in one
place or interspersed in the pores of bodies.
But of one thing I am satisfied, that the
reason for which a vacuum was introduced
by Leucippus and Democritus (namely, that
without it the same bodies could not embrace
and fill sometimes larger and sometimes smaller
spaces) is a false one. For matter is clearly
capable of folding and unfolding itself in
space, within certain limits, without the
interposition of a vacuum; nor is there in
air two thousand times as much of vacuity
as there is in gold. which on their hypothesis
there should be. Of this I am sufficiently
convinced by the potency of the virtues of
pneumatical bodies (which otherwise would
be floating in empty space like fine dust)
and by many other proofs. As for the other
motions, they rule and are ruled in turn,
in proportion to their vigor, quantity, velocity,
force of projection, and also to the helps
and hindrances they meet with.
For instance, there are some armed magnets
that hold and suspend iron of sixty times
their own weight, so far does the motion
of the lesser prevail over the motion of
the greater congregation; but if the weight
be increased, it is overcome. A lever of
given strength will raise a given weight,
so far does the motion of liberty prevail
over that of the greater congregation; but
if the weight be increased, it is overcome.
Leather stretches to a certain extent without
breaking, so far does the motion of continuity
prevail over the motion of tension; but if
the tension be increased, the leather breaks
and the motion of continuity is overcome.
Water runs out at a crack of a certain size,
so far does the motion of the greater congregation
prevail over the motion of continuity; but
if the crack be smaller, it gives way, and
the motion of continuity prevails. If you
charge a gun with ball and sulphur only,
and apply the match, the ball is not discharged,
the motion of the greater congregation overcoming
in this case the motion of matter. But if
you charge with gunpowder, the motion of
matter in the sulphur prevails, being aided
by the motions of matter and of flight in
the niter. And so of other cases. Instances
of strife, therefore, which point out the
predominancies of virtues together with the
manner and proportion in which they predominate
or give place, should be sought and collected
from all quarters with keen and careful diligence.
Nor should we examine less carefully the
modes in which these motions give way. That
is to say, whether they stop altogether or
whether they continue to resist but are overpowered.
For in bodies here with us there is no real
rest, either in wholes or in parts, but only
in appearance. And this apparent rest is
caused either by equilibrium, or by absolute
predominancy of motions: by equilibrium,
as in scales, which stand still if the weights
be equal; by predominancy, as in watering
pots with holes in them, where the water
rests and is kept from falling out by the
predominancy of the motion of connection.
But it should be observed, as I have said,
how far these yielding motions carry their
resistance. For if a man be pinned to the
ground, tied hand and foot, or otherwise
held fast, and yet struggle to rise with
all his might, the resistance is not the
less though it be unsuccessful. But the real
state of the case (I mean whether by predominancy
the yielding motion is, so to speak, annihilated,
or rather whether a resistance is continued,
though we cannot see it) will perhaps, though
latent in the conflicts of motions, be apparent
in their concurrence. For example, let trial
be made in shooting. See how far a gun will
carry a ball straight, or as they say point-blank,
and then try whether, if it be fired upward,
the stroke will be feebler than when it is
fired downward, where the motion of gravity
concurs with the blow.
Lastly, such canons of predominance as we
meet with should be collected; for instance,
that the more common the good sought, the
stronger the motion. Thus the motion of connection,
which regards communion with the universe,
is stronger than the motion of gravity, which
regards only communion with dense bodies.
Again, that appetites which aim at a private
good seldom prevail against appetites which
aim at a more public good, except in small
quantities - rules which I wish held good
in politics.
1 [which relate to concrete bodies rather
than to matter in general -? Ed.]
XLIX
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the twenty-fifth place intimating instances,
those, I mean, which intimate or point out
what is useful to man. For mere power and
mere knowledge exalt human nature, but do
not bless it. We must therefore gather from
the whole store of things such as make most
for the uses of life. But a more proper place
for speaking of these will be when I come
to treat of applications to practice. Besides,
in the work itself of interpretation in each
particular subject, I always assign a place
to the human chart, or chart of things to
be wished for. For to form judicious wishes
is as much a part of knowledge as to ask
judicious questions.
L
Among Prerogative Instances I will put in
the twenty-sixth place Polychrest Instances,
or Instances of General Use. They are those
which relate to a variety of cases and occur
frequently and therefore save no small amount
of labor and fresh demonstration. Of the
instruments and contrivances themselves the
proper place for speaking will be when I
come to speak of applications to practice
and modes of experimenting. Moreover, those
which have been already discovered and come
into use will be described in the particular
histories of the several arts. At present
I will subjoin a few general remarks on them
as examples merely of this general use.
Besides the simple bringing together and
putting asunder of them, man operates upon
natural bodies chiefly in seven ways, viz.,
either by exclusion of whatever impedes and
disturbs; or by compressions, extensions,
agitations, and the like; or by heat and
cold; or by continuance in a suitable place;
or by the checking and regulation of motion;
or by special sympathies; or by the seasonable
and proper alternation, series, and succession
of all these ways, or at any rate of some
of them.
With regard to the first, the common air,
which is everywhere about us and pressing
in, and the rays of the heavenly bodies,
cause much disturbance. Whatever therefore
serves to exclude them may justly be reckoned
among things of general use. To this head
belong the material and thickness of the
vessels in which the bodies are placed on
which we are going to operate; also the perfect
stopping up of vessels by consolidation and
lutum sapientiĉ, as the chemists call it.
Also the closing in of substances by liquids
poured on the outside is a thing of very
great use, as when they pour oil on wine
or juices of herbs, which spreading over
the surface like a lid preserves them excellently
from the injury of the air. Nor are powders
bad things; for though they contain air mixed
up with them, they yet repel the force of
the body of air round about, as we see in
the preservation of grapes and other fruits
in sand and flour. It is good too to spread
bodies over with wax, honey, pitch, and like
tenacious substances, for the more perfect
enclosure of them and to keep off the air
and heavenly bodies. I have sometimes tried
the effect of laying up a vessel or some
other body in quicksilver, which of all substances
that can be poured round another is far the
densest. Caverns, again, and subterraneous
pits are of great use in keeping off the
heat of the sun and that open air which preys
upon bodies, and such are used in the north
of Germany as granaries. The sinking of bodies
in water has likewise the same effect, as
I remember to have heard of bottles of wine
being let down into a deep well to cool,
but through accident or neglect being left
there for many years, and then taken out;
and that the wine not only was free from
sourness or flatness, but tasted much finer,
owing, it would seem, to a more exquisite
commixture of its parts. And if the case
require that bodies be let down to the bottom
of the water, as in a river or the sea, without
either touching the water or being enclosed
in stopped vessels, but surrounded by air
alone, there is good use in the vessel which
has been sometimes employed for working under
water on sunk ships whereby divers are enabled
to remain a long while below, and take breath
from time to time. This machine was a hollow
bell made of metal which, being let down
parallel to the surface of the water, carried
with it to the bottom all the air it contained.
It stood on three feet (like a tripod) the
height of which was somewhat less than that
of a man, so that the diver, when his breath
failed, could put his head into the hollow
of the bell, take breath, and then go on
with his work. I have heard also of a sort
of machine or boat capable of carrying men
under water for some distance. Be that as
it may, under such a vessel as I have described
bodies of any sort can easily be suspended,
and it is on that account that I have mentioned
this experiment.
There is also another advantage in the careful
and complete closing of bodies. For not only
does it keep the outer air from getting in
(of which I have already spoken), but also
it keeps the spirit of the body, on which
the operation is going on inside, from getting
out. For it is necessary for one who ope
|